to_o shoot_v through_o the_o board_n whether_o this_o middle_a bar_n go_v quite_o through_o the_o board_n in_o the_o midst_n within_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a quest_n 22._o chap._n 26._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n here_o only_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v brief_o touch_v whether_o this_o middle_a bar_n be_v only_o in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o board_n and_o not_o on_o the_o side_n 1._o tostatus_n think_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o west_n end_n because_o it_o be_v say_v it_o go_v thorough_a from_o corner_n to_o corner_n but_o on_o the_o side_n there_o be_v but_o one_o corner_n where_o it_o join_v with_o the_o west_n end_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o a_o middle_a bar_n for_o the_o side_n but_o only_o in_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v both_o the_o side_n together_o tostat._v qu._n 2._o contra._n 1._o though_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v from_o corner_n to_o corner_n yet_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hakatzeh_o proper_o signify_v a_o end_n so_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v from_o end_n to_o end_n as_o vatab._n pagnin_n montan._n jun._n chalde_n the_o septuagint_n read_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o side_n to_o side_n 2._o the_o middle_a bar_n serve_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o side_n together_o for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o two_o corner_n board_n which_o be_v double_a but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o board_n and_o to_o join_v they_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o like_a necessity_n of_o this_o middle_a bar_n also_o in_o the_o side_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o end_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v unumquodque_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la lateribus_fw-la habuisse_fw-la talem_fw-la uâ—ctem_fw-la that_o every_o of_o the_o three_o side_n have_v such_o a_o bar_n osiander_n for_o this_o middle_a bar_n be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o rank_n of_o bar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n now_o every_o side_n have_v these_o five_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o bar_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n quest_n iv._o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o hook_n upon_o the_o pillar_n serve_v vers._n 38._o five_o pillar_n with_o their_o hook_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o hebrew_n think_v that_o these_o hook_n serve_v to_o hang_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o solemn_a day_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o pillar_n which_o the_o first_o veil_n do_v hang_v before_o have_v also_o hook_n vers_fw-la 36._o but_o thither_o be_v bring_v in_o no_o sacrifice_n 2._o if_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n have_v hang_v upon_o these_o hook_n they_o will_v have_v mar_v and_o spot_v the_o veil_n 2._o therefore_o these_o hook_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o for_o the_o cord_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o whereon_o the_o veil_n do_v ride_v to_o and_o fro_o oleaster_n the_o other_o question_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n see_v handle_v before_o chap._n 26._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v common_a among_o christian_n vers._n 3._o they_o bring_v still_o unto_o they_o free_a gift_n whereas_o the_o people_n be_v will_v by_o moses_n to_o bring_v their_o offering_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v sufficient_a they_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v no_o more_o this_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v common_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o any_o gift_n because_o one_o shall_v not_o give_v of_o his_o own_o every_o one_o have_v a_o like_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v marbach_n 2._o doct._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v riches_n and_o further_o in_o that_o some_o bring_v jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n so_o they_o be_v well_o get_v and_o charitable_o use_v and_o employ_v marbach_n abraham_n be_v rich_a not_o only_o in_o cattle_n but_o in_o silver_n also_o and_o gold_n gen._n 13.2_o and_o joseph_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n matth._n 27.57_o 3._o doct._n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o possess_n of_o riches_n special_a care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o riches_n either_o private_a as_o in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n and_o other_o domestical_a affair_n for_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 5.8_o or_o public_a in_o civil_a duty_n as_o in_o pay_v custom_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.7_o and_o support_v other_o necessary_a charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 6.6_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o use_n of_o riches_n in_o expense_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la honestatem_fw-la not_o for_o mere_a necessity_n but_o for_o comeliness_n and_o honesty_n diogenes_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o shall_v wear_v a_o gold_n ring_n or_o have_v any_o other_o ornament_n or_o feed_v of_o any_o delicate_a meat_n or_o use_v any_o costly_a apparel_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v diversity_n of_o calling_n and_o degree_n among_o man_n so_o it_o condemn_v not_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o order_n in_o his_o behaviour_n apparel_n maintenance_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o degree_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n as_o joseph_n be_v exalt_v to_o honour_n by_o pharaoh_n do_v wear_v a_o gold_n ring_n fine_a linen_n 43.34_o and_o a_o golden_a chain_n he_o do_v also_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a 3._o the_o three_o use_n of_o riches_n be_v in_o liberality_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o the_o poor_a with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v heb._n 13._o marbach_n 4._o doct._n the_o use_n of_o temple_n and_o church_n lawful_a vers._n 8._o they_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v their_o tabernacle_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v temple_n and_o church_n and_o peculiar_a place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o refuse_v not_o such_o place_n as_o have_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o idolatry_n so_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v indeed_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a temple_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o more_o temple_n but_o one_o namely_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o now_o with_o we_o simler_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n divers_a kind_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n who_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v here_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o purpose_v afterward_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o church_n be_v either_o universal_a and_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o universal_a church_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n time_n and_o place_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o militant_a here_o in_o earth_n this_o militant_a church_n here_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o spot_n partly_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n partly_o because_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o be_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o profess_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o without_o spot_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v two_o way_n consider_v it_o be_v visible_a when_o a_o multitude_n do_v outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o visible_a church_n there_o may_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a liver_n the_o invisible_a be_v the_o company_n or_o society_n only_o of_o believer_n who_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n particular_a church_n be_v so_o say_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a country_n city_n or_o family_n which_o all_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o general_a church_n as_o all_o hold_n of_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n jesus_n this_o church_n be_v know_v by_o certain_a mark_n some_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o it_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o which_o be_v
and_o bless_v god_n he_o bless_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n the_o priest_n bless_v and_o hallow_v the_o cup._n 4._o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n the_o priest_n only_o deliver_v bread_n to_o the_o people_n and_o keep_v back_o the_o cup._n 5._o melchisedeck_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o mass-priest_n say_v their_o substance_n be_v change_v 6._o melchisedeck_n worship_v god_n not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mass-priest_n adore_v both_o so_o that_o in_o truth_n this_o example_n of_o melchesedeck_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o tackle_n make_v altogether_o against_o the_o popish_a mass_n sacrifice_n and_o nothing_o for_o it_o 4._o confut._n wherein_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n consist_v wherein_o then_o the_o comparison_n hold_v between_o christ_n and_o melchisedeck_n the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v interpret_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v indeed_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n isay._n 11.4_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a 2._o melchisedeck_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o so_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9.6_o 3._o melchisedeck_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n but_o christ_n be_v true_o without_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n 4._o melchisedeck_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o genealogy_n so_o none_o can_v declare_v christ_n generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n isa._n 53.8_o 5._o melchisedeck_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o life_n or_o end_n of_o his_o day_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v true_o without_o beginning_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o end_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n revel_v 1.8_o 6._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o our_o saviour_n be_v prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 1.5_o and_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n heb._n 4.14_o 7._o but_o especial_o in_o these_o three_o point_n follow_v do_v melchisedeck_n resemble_v our_o saviour_n as_o melchisedeck_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n anoint_v with_o any_o material_a oil_n as_o aaron_n but_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luk._n 4.18_o and_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 7.21_o 8._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n for_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o than_o levi_n that_o pay_v riches_n in_o abraham_n loin_n heb._n 7.4.9.10_o so_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 9_o but_o herein_o most_o of_o all_o be_v melchisedeck_n liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o none_o nor_o pass_v it_o over_o to_o any_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n succeed_v none_o so_o neither_o do_v any_o succeed_v he_o but_o he_o endure_v ever_o and_o have_v everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 7.24_o object_n as_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n christ._n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 1._o which_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o be_v but_o once_o do_v 2._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n continue_v for_o ever_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n noah_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n perer._n disp_n 7._o in_o 14._o genes_n answ._n 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o once_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n heb._n 10.14_o sacrifice_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n say_v which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7.27_o that_o can_v be_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v daily_o renew_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v with_o the_o militant_a state_n thereof_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v everlasting_a 3._o noah_n sacrifice_n procure_v no_o eternal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n though_o to_o continue_v while_o this_o world_n last_v and_o christ_n sacrifice_n give_v that_o durable_a force_n to_o noah_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o therefore_o noah_n sacrifice_n can_v be_v call_v everlasting_a or_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n see_v that_o efficacy_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o or_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a redeemer_n and_o priest_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n light_a affliction_n go_v before_o heavy_a judgement_n vers._n 2._o these_o make_a war_n with_o bala_n king_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n before_o he_o purpose_v to_o bring_v a_o utter_a destruction_n upon_o any_o do_v first_o admonish_v they_o with_o light_a punishment_n so_o he_o heal_v with_o sodom_n first_o they_o be_v scourge_v by_o these_o four_o king_n of_o the_o east_n but_o see_v they_o receive_v no_o warn_n thereby_o afterward_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o they_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n perer._n we_o learn_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o gentle_a correction_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o draw_v on_o heavy_a judgement_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v chastise_v sometime_o by_o a_o famine_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o pestilence_n but_o when_o none_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v they_o be_v sweep_v away_o and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n 2._o observ._n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o wicked_a be_v dangerous_a further_o in_o that_o lot_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sodomite_n we_o see_v that_o good_a man_n may_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a taste_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v any_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n among_o the_o ungodly_a muscul._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18.4_o 3._o observ._n rebellion_n no_o not_o against_o hard_a governor_n be_v to_o be_v attempt_v vers._n 4._o twelve_o year_n be_v they_o subject_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o thirteen_o they_o rebel_v first_o we_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o sodomite_n with_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n so_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v this_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a set_v thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n over_o he_o psal._n 109.6_o beside_o god_n punish_v the_o sodomite_n for_o their_o rebellion_n where_o then_o a_o government_n be_v establish_v though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o unjust_a nothing_o be_v tumultuous_o to_o be_v attempt_v against_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v but_o a_o hard_a lord_n shall_v be_v serve_v and_o obey_v jer._n 27.8_o calvin_n 4._o observ._n riches_n evil_a get_v come_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n vers._n 12._o they_o take_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o use_v not_o their_o wealth_n to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v not_o esech_v 16.49_o do_v heap_v it_o up_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n for_o the_o enemy_n calvin_n so_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n boast_v that_o as_o a_o nest_n he_o have_v find_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n isa._n 10.14_o which_o they_o have_v first_o wrongful_o scrape_v together_o 5._o observ._n god_n enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n our_o enemy_n vers._n 20._o which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n lot_n enemy_n be_v call_v abraham_n enemy_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o shall_v account_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o church_n our_o enemy_n though_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v not_o hurt_v we_o luther_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o though_o
go_v upright_o before_o neither_o at_o that_o instant_n only_o when_o satan_n use_v he_o but_o whereas_o he_o do_v extol_v himself_o against_o man_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o first_o condition_n and_o his_o creep_a and_o feed_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v ignominious_a before_o be_v acccurse_v and_o make_v reproachful_n now_o mercer_n calvin_n qvest._n xxiv_o of_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n 1._o this_o first_o be_v true_o understand_v of_o christ_n woman_n quia_fw-la solus_fw-la ita_fw-la semen_fw-mi multeris_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la viri_fw-la semen_fw-mi sit_fw-la who_o be_v so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o man_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o great_a enmity_n be_v who_o consent_v to_o he_o in_o nothing_o 2._o we_o may_v also_o understand_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n all_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n all_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o between_o who_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o wicked_a there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n and_o therefore_o rupertus_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 21._o which_o declare_v the_o continual_a combat_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n 20._o 3._o part_v of_o this_o sentence_n be_v literal_o true_a in_o the_o serpent_n for_o as_o rupertus_n note_v if_o a_o woman_n tread_v upon_o the_o serpent_n with_o her_o bare_a foot_n he_o present_o die_v but_o if_o he_o first_o bite_v her_o heel_n the_o woman_n die_v of_o that_o poison_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o between_o man_n and_o those_o venomous_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a hatred_n that_o one_o can_v endure_v the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o 4._o some_o do_v marvel_n why_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o make_v mute_a and_o dumb_a dumb_a see_v satan_n abuse_v his_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n to_o tempt_v the_o woman_n the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o the_o punishment_n be_v include_v in_o that_o dust_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o meat_n for_o such_o who_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o earth_n can_v speak_v and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v that_o the_o punishment_n remain_v upon_o the_o serpent_n who_o make_v no_o perfect_a sound_n as_o other_o cattle_n do_v but_o hiss_v only_o 5._o satan_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n before_o nor_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n remain_v but_o now_o the_o sentence_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n heel_n and_o satan_n state_n declare_v to_o be_v irreparable_a for_o his_o punishment_n shall_v endure_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o 6._o some_o by_o the_o heel_n understand_v the_o end_n or_o extremity_n as_o onkelos_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v the_o heel_n some_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o satan_n pinch_v at_o when_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o thereby_o christ_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n but_o general_o it_o signify_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o satan_n shall_v be_v nibble_v and_o bite_v at_o the_o heel_n dust_n as_o a_o serpent_n do_v when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o turn_v upon_o his_o back_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o try_v they_o with_o many_o temptation_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o mercer_n 7._o by_o the_o dust_n also_o some_o understand_v terrene_a and_o earthly_a thing_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v conversant_a be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n some_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a man_n where_o the_o spirit_n appear_v but_o this_o clause_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o serpent_n who_o as_o he_o be_v satan_n instrument_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v feed_v of_o the_o dust_n qvest._n xxv_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o woman_n vers._n 16._o i_o will_v great_o increase_v thy_o sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o woman_n as_o rupertus_n well_o note_v pro_fw-la seductione_n conceptus_fw-la multiplicitas_fw-la pro_fw-la gulae_fw-la oblectamento_fw-la uterâ—_n dolour_n pro_fw-la scandalo_fw-la quod_fw-la viro_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la servitutis_fw-la poena_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o she_o be_v seduce_v she_o have_v sorrow_n in_o conceive_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o her_o eye_n the_o pain_n of_o her_o womb_n for_o the_o offence_n in_o entice_v her_o husband_n subjection_n unto_o he_o but_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o conception_n 1._o it_o be_v neither_o with_o oleaster_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o child_n so_o long_o in_o the_o womb_n for_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n 23._o and_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o bear_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o curse_n consist_v in_o the_o multiplicity_n as_o rupertus_n because_o many_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n for_o simple_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o blessing_n psal._n 27.3_o ibid._n 3._o but_o hereby_o the_o many_o sorrow_n be_v signify_v which_o woman_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o their_o child_n as_o faintness_n loathe_v of_o meat_n long_v for_o strange_a thing_n grief_n ache_n unwilsomnesse_n peril_n of_o abortion_n and_o such_o like_a second_o whereas_o woman_n shall_v before_o have_v bring_v forth_o without_o pain_n now_o their_o travail_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n as_o rachel_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o aristotle_n 9_o that_o no_o other_o creature_n with_o such_o difficulty_n bring_v forth_o her_o young_a as_o woman_n do_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o this_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o three_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n desire_n shall_v be_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o she_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o natural_a desire_n the_o woman_n have_v eftsoon_o of_o her_o husband_n company_n notwithstanding_o her_o painful_a travail_n punishment_n which_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o delight_n unto_o they_o 2._o but_o of_o that_o subjection_n whereby_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n practise_v among_o pagan_n woman_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o husband_n the_o woman_n shall_v before_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o man_n but_o of_o a_o love_a society_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n nor_o of_o a_o urge_v necessity_n as_o now_o whereby_o the_o woman_n in_o rerespect_n of_o her_o weakness_n both_o with_o her_o will_n depend_v of_o her_o husband_n for_o her_o direction_n and_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o against_o she_o will_v she_o often_o endure_v the_o hard_a yoke_n of_o a_o unequal_a commander_n qvest._n xxvi_o how_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v unto_o man_n vers._n 17._o cvrsed_a be_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v only_o pronounce_v accurse_v because_o his_o state_n be_v remediless_a and_o desperate_a but_o neither_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v accurse_v for_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n 2._o the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n do_v yet_o groan_v with_o we_o together_o 3._o some_o hebrew_n note_n that_o some_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o punishment_n to_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o no_o woman_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o punishment_n because_o the_o woman_n both_o sin_v herself_o and_o entice_v the_o man_n so_o do_v not_o adam_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v general_a against_o all_o man_n that_o although_o one_o particular_a only_o be_v express_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n in_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n yet_o therein_o be_v contain_v all_o other_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n from_o the_o which_o none_o be_v free_a 4._o some_o hebrew_n think_v that_o in_o man_n innocence_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v travel_v so_o for_o his_o bread_n as_o in_o thresh_v grind_a bake_v of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o although_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o have_v live_v
as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v or_o that_o though_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n it_o may_v be_v preserve_v as_o the_o olive_n tree_n whereof_o the_o dove_n take_v a_o branch_n or_o that_o god_n may_v restore_v paradise_n again_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o first_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o imagine_v a_o miracle_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o noah_n need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o ark_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o cattle_n may_v have_v be_v preserve_v there_o the_o second_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o though_o paradise_n which_o be_v not_o like_a have_v be_v so_o preserve_v yet_o henoch_n must_v have_v be_v drown_v the_o three_o be_v frivolous_a for_o if_o the_o terrene_a paradise_n have_v be_v plant_v again_o see_v it_o be_v situate_v in_o a_o know_a place_n in_o mesopotamia_n 7._o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o this_o question_n pererius_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o bellarmine_n senens_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n that_o yet_o dream_v of_o a_o terrene_a paradise_n 5._o confut._n henoch_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v it_o be_v also_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n that_o henoch_n shall_v come_v again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o then_o shall_v die_v be_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n pererius_n cum_fw-la bellarm._n cont._n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v find_v heb._n 11.5_o ergo_fw-la henoch_n shall_v not_o see_v death_n nor_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mortal_a state_n in_o earth_n whereas_o they_o object_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a like_a as_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n so_o henoch_n be_v change_v in_o his_o take_n up_o though_o he_o die_v not_o a_o common_a death_n 6._o confut._n henoch_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o cause_n wherefore_o henoch_n be_v translate_v 1._o we_o admit_v that_o god_n hereby_o will_v put_v the_o righteous_a in_o comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o to_o recover_v adam_n lose_a state_n 2._o to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o reward_n be_v with_o god_n as_o habel_n 11._o though_o he_o have_v a_o untimely_a end_n yet_o live_v with_o god_n as_o henoch_n do_v thus_o theodoret._n 3._o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o collection_n here_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o god_n both_o by_o henochs_n translation_n before_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n under_o the_o law_n will_v nourish_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o type_n represent_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v these_o cause_n of_o henochs_n translation_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v 4._o but_o we_o neither_o think_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o dissent_v from_o it_o that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n for_o as_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o god_n keep_v he_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o evil_a so_o he_o can_v have_v guide_v he_o still_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v establish_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o mathuselah_n the_o son_n of_o henoch_n henoch_n be_v the_o long_a live_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n continue_v righteous_a to_o the_o end_n 5._o neither_o be_v that_o surmise_n fit_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o henoch_n be_v keep_v alive_a to_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o papal_a professor_n for_o of_o henochs_n preach_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o send_n of_o elias_n 1.17_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o elias_n person_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n and_o this_o elias_n the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o henoch_n shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o many_o year_n by_o miracle_n to_o that_o end_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o minister_n as_o he_o do_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o henoch_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n which_o we_o see_v plentiful_o perform_v in_o these_o day_n 7._o confut._n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o book_n of_o henoch_n whereas_o s._n ind_n in_o his_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 14._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n lest_o the_o adversary_n may_v hereupon_o build_v their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n i_o will_v brief_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n 〈…〉_z 1._o i_o neither_o think_v with_o tertullian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o prophetical_a book_n of_o henoch_n then_o extant_a who_o conjecture_v that_o though_o it_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o noah_n thereunto_o inspire_v 〈…〉_z 2._o neither_o yet_o with_o hierome_n that_o this_o book_n of_o henoch_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n yet_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n may_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v derive_v a_o testimony_n from_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a book_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v as_o michael_n medina_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n at_o all_o under_o henochs_n name_n for_o the_o father_n origen_n 24._o hierome_n augustine_n do_v in_o many_o place_n make_v evident_a mention_n that_o such_o a_o book_n there_o be_v but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v forge_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v as_o unlike_a that_o the_o true_a book_n of_o henoch_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v afterward_o corrupt_v with_o fable_n and_o so_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o have_v purge_v the_o true_a book_n from_o such_o error_n and_o preserve_v the_o rest_n pure_a as_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o true_a gospel_n from_o the_o forge_a and_o adulterate_a our_o opinion_n then_o be_v 1._o with_o augustine_n that_o the_o book_n of_o henoch_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v altogether_o forge_v and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o of_o henochs_n writing_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la placuorunt_fw-la reprobetur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la creduntur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la not_o that_o say_v he_o we_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n â—lt_n as_o please_v god_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v they_o 2._o we_o judge_v it_o not_o unlike_a with_o origen_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o authentical_a book_n of_o henochs_n pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o which_o jude_n do_v take_v his_o testimony_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nathan_n iddâ—_n and_o other_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n 3._o or_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o henoch_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o faithful_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o other_o unwritten_a tradition_n unless_o some_o have_v the_o like_a apostlike_a spirit_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o judas_n have_v and_o further_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o henoch_n be_v a_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v not_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o line_n only_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o both_o show_v earth_n that_o god_n will_v always_o have_v his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n god_n will_v have_v a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v
let_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n come_v into_o remembrance_n in_o thy_o fight_n 3._o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o wicked_a father_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o see_v his_o father_n sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o repent_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o father_n iniquity_n ezek._n 18.14.17_o as_o the_o son_n of_o core_n die_v not_o with_o their_o rebellious_a father_n numb_a 26.10_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v visit_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n because_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o long_o the_o father_n may_v live_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n punish_v in_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o child_n so_o long_o may_v have_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o eye_n for_o who_o sin_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v punish_v though_o they_o have_v make_v they_o their_o own_o by_o imitation_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v author_n and_o by_o their_o example_n persuader_n and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n beginner_n of_o that_o sin_n 5._o neither_o for_o idolatry_n only_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n visit_v in_o their_o child_n as_o rabbi_n moses_n think_v but_o for_o other_o sin_n also_o as_o here_o cham_n profaneness_n and_o rebellion_n towards_o his_o father_n be_v punish_v in_o canaan_n 6._o neither_o be_v the_o child_n guilty_a of_o their_o parent_n sin_n only_o by_o imitation_n sin_n in_o do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o other_o great_a sin_n though_o not_o the_o same_o as_o when_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v because_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n though_o therein_o david_n be_v the_o great_a offender_n yet_o they_o have_v deserve_v diverse_o by_o their_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v or_o if_o the_o child_n though_o they_o commit_v not_o the_o same_o sin_n yet_o do_v wink_v at_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o by_o silence_n and_o reprove_v they_o not_o as_o elie_n be_v accessary_a to_o his_o son_n sin_n because_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o augustine_n well_o say_v quamvis_fw-la bonis_fw-la vita_fw-la malorum_fw-la displiceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a displease_v the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_o damn_v tamen_fw-la quiapeccatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la pareunt_fw-la jure_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n temporaliter_fw-la flagellantâ—r_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o forbear_v and_o spare_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v just_o together_o with_o they_o whip_v temporal_o 7._o neither_o do_v god_n prescribe_v unto_o himself_o always_o this_o rule_n 2._o to_o punish_v but_o to_o the_o 3._o or_o 4._o generation_n he_o may_v extend_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o ten_o as_o here_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o canaan_n but_o yet_o the_o proportion_n always_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v more_o incline_v continual_o to_o mercy_n than_o justice_n calvin_n 6._o this_o canaan_n be_v accurse_v not_o only_o for_o his_o father_n sin_n but_o as_o be_v himself_o also_o which_o be_v most_o like_a accessary_a to_o it_o relate_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o posterity_n also_o of_o canaan_n though_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n first_o denounce_v against_o their_o father_n yet_o be_v worthy_o punish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n levit._fw-la 18.28_o for_o these_o abomination_n the_o lord_n spew_v out_o the_o people_n that_o be_v before_o you_o qvest._n xxii_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o sem._n verse_n 26._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o sem._n 1._o it_o appear_v in_o that_o sem_fw-mi have_v the_o chief_a blessing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o persuader_n of_o that_o reverend_a and_o dutiful_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o father_n tremel_n 2._o in_o that_o noah_n turn_v himself_o to_o god_n it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o sem_fw-mi be_v endue_v which_o also_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v one_o famous_a or_o of_o renown_n perer._n 3_o he_o propehsy_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n shall_v remain_v in_o sems_n posterity_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 4._o and_o here_o also_o be_v include_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v of_o sem_fw-mi in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v oecolampad_n qvest._n xxiii_o how_o japheth_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o sem_n tent_n vers._n 27._o ggd_n persuade_v or_o enlarge_v japheth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi because_o there_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o christ_n also_o incarnate_a walk_v and_o dwell_v among_o they_o sic_fw-la theodoret._n lyran._n tostat._n mercer_n and_o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v refer_v it_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v let_v canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n will_v draw_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o japheth_n not_o unto_o god_n 2._o neither_o do_v noah_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a increase_n and_o dilate_v of_o japheths_n posterity_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o civil_a society_n and_o league_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o gentile_n of_o japhets_n stock_n and_o the_o jew_n 4._o or_o that_o they_o shall_v surprise_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o thrust_v out_o the_o jew_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v equal_o befall_v the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o league_n with_o they_o and_o sometime_o also_o surprise_v they_o 5._o but_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v translate_v persuade_v as_o junius_n then_o enlarge_v with_o mercer_n or_o as_o vatablus_n well_o read_v blande_n reducat_fw-la god_n shall_v gentle_o reduce_v japheth_n to_o sems_n tent_n which_o be_v fulfil_v not_o when_o the_o gentile_n become_v jew_n proselyte_n as_o some_o hebrew_n but_o when_o by_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v one_o church_n with_o the_o gentile_n rupertus_n here_o also_o have_v a_o good_a conceit_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n come_v of_o japheth_n by_o those_o two_o language_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a â—9_n do_v open_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o hebrew_n scripture_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n qvest._n xxiiii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o noah_n vers._n 28._o and_o noah_n live_v etc._n etc._n noah_n live_v 250._o year_n after_o the_o flood_n die_v but_o two_o year_n before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v for_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n be_v count_v not_o above_o 352._o year_n and_o sem_fw-mi living_n 502._o year_n after_o the_o flood_n reach_v to_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o isaac_n 2._o this_o then_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o three_o patriarch_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o isaac_n may_v serve_v to_o propagate_v the_o true_a religion_n adam_n to_o methuselah_n who_o live_v with_o he_o 242._o year_n methuselah_n to_o sem_fw-mi who_o live_v almost_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o sem_fw-mi be_v bear_v and_o sem_fw-mi to_o isaac_n 2._o although_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o noah_n act_n yet_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v occupy_v in_o do_v good_a and_o in_o plant_v religion_n berosus_n write_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o armenian_n the_o skill_n of_o husbandry_n and_o plant_n of_o vine_n he_o distinguish_v the_o year_n into_o 12._o month_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o italy_n where_o he_o likewise_o teach_v theology_n and_o humane_a art_n who_o be_v honour_v of_o they_o as_o a_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sol_n and_o coelus_n and_o there_o he_o die_v this_o record_n of_o noah_n act_n as_o it_o contain_v nothing_o of_o any_o improbability_n save_v that_o noah_n so_o godly_a a_o patriarch_n will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o receive_v or_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 3._o but_o whereas_o methodius_n be_v make_v the_o author_n that_o noah_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a son_n call_v jouâ—thas_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o 100_o year_n of_o the_o three_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o who_o invent_v astronomy_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o noah_n live_v not_o till_o the_o 100_o year_n of_o the_o three_o chiliad_n but_o die_v in_o the_o six_o year_n thereof_o for_o to_o the_o flood_n be_v reckon_v 1696._o year_n and_o noah_n live_v after_o 350._o and_o again_o the_o text_n say_v that_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v overspread_v of_o noah_n three_o son_n there_o be_v no_o place_n then_o for_o a_o four_o 4._o though_o
manner_n 3._o confut._n the_o pope_n nimrod_n and_o antichrist_n as_o old_a babylon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nimrod_n vers_fw-la 10._o so_o rome_n the_o second_o or_o new_a babylon_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o nimrod_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hunt_v man_n soul_n as_o the_o other_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o body_n muscul._n 9_o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o moral_a the_o wicked_a mix_v among_o the_o righteous_a vers._n 1._o where_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v reckon_v together_o cham_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o sem_fw-mi and_o japheth_n wherein_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o chamite_n hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n in_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mingle_v among_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a muscul._n 2._o moral_a the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a continue_v not_o long_a whereas_o nimrod_n of_o chus_n of_o cham_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o canaan_n with_o his_o son_n inhabit_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o that_o curse_n upon_o canaan_n take_v place_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o ungodly_a may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n we_o must_v do_v as_o david_n do_v enter_v into_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o consider_v their_o end_n psal._n 37.17_o for_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o canaan_n be_v ripe_a they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o pleasant_a land_n and_o make_v servant_n to_o israel_n of_o sem._n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a sort_n in_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n where_o be_v express_v first_o their_o attempt_n with_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v vers_n 1._o 2._o where_o vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o of_o what_o matter_n vers_fw-la 3._o what_o they_o go_v about_o to_o build_v a_o tower_n 4._o wherefore_o to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n vers_n 4._o second_o the_o disappoint_a of_o this_o their_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n his_o consultation_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o execution_n 8_o 9_o 2._o the_o second_o part_n contain_v a_o genealogy_n of_o the_o faithful_a first_o of_o abraham_n progenitor_n from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o 27._o describe_v every_o one_o 1._o by_o their_o name_n 2._o their_o age_n both_o before_o they_o beget_v child_n and_o afterward_o 3._o their_o issue_n first_o of_o the_o righteous_a then_o of_o other_o son_n and_o daughter_n second_o of_o abraham_n his_o birth_n with_o his_o child_n vers_fw-la 27._o his_o marriage_n vers_fw-la 29._o his_o travel_n depart_v with_o his_o father_n out_o of_o chaldea_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 2._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v s._n ch._n it_o fall_v out_o tr._n and_o as_o etc._n etc._n g._n when_o they_o go_v b._n it_o be_v as_o they_o go_v a._n heb_n as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o beginning_n ver_fw-la ch._n as_o they_o go_v from_o the_o east_n cat_n v_o 4._o before_o we_o be_v disperse_v s.h._n lest_o we_o be_v disperse_v cater_n pen._n lest_o etc._n etc._n v_o 5._o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o be_v revenge_v over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o city_n ch._n the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v etc._n etc._n caet_fw-la which_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v make_v h._n son_n of_o man_n cater_n 7._o that_o they_o hear_v not_o s.h._n ch._n understand_v not_o one_o another_o speech_n cat_n shamang_v to_o hear_v understand_v 9_o the_o name_n be_v call_v confusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n babel_n cat_n ballall_v to_o confound_v 12._o arphacsad_n live_v a_o hundred_o five_o and_o thirty_o s._n five_o and_o thirty_o caet_fw-la and_o beget_v cainan_n s._n the_o rest_n have_v not_o cainan_n bible_n 13._o arphaxad_n live_v 430._o year_n s._n 303._o year_n hier._n 403._o year_n câ—t_fw-la and_o cainan_n live_v a_o 130._o year_n and_o beget_v sela_n and_o cainan_n live_v after_o he_o beget_v sela_n 330._o year_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n all_o this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o septuag_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 14._o sela_n live_v a_o 130._o s._n 30._o year_n caet_fw-la pronunâ—_n 15._o and_o he_o live_v 330._o year_n caeter_fw-la 16._o for_o 34._o the_o s._n read_v a_o 134._o vers_fw-la 17._o for_o 430._o they_o read_v 370._o vers_fw-la 18._o for_o 30._o year_n the_o s._n have_v a_o 130._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o 32._o year_n they_o read_v a_o 132._o vers_fw-la 22._o for_o 30._o year_n the_o s._n read_v a_o 130._o vers_fw-la 2_o 4._o for_o 29._o year_n a_o 170._o year_n vers_fw-la 25._o for_o a_o 119._o s._n read_v a_o 125._o 28._o ante_fw-la before_o h.g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o there_o s.t.b._n there_o yoâ—_n live_v ch._n before_o the_o face_n heb_n p._n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n 30._o sara_n s._n sarai_n caeter_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la hebr_fw-la 31._o out_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o chaldean_n s._n from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n caet_fw-la and_o they_o come_v to_o araâ—_n h._n ch._n haran_n b.g._n charran_n s.t.p._n so_o it_o be_v read_v act._n 7_o heb_n charan_n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubt_n qvest._n i._n who_o and_o from_o whence_o and_o for_o what_o they_o come_v that_o build_v babel_n vers._n 1._o all_o of_o one_o speech_n vers_fw-la 2._o go_v from_o the_o east_n 1._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o use_v but_o one_o language_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n preserve_v still_o in_o heber_n family_n but_o whether_o they_o use_v the_o same_o dialect_n and_o stile_n of_o speech_n as_o aben_n ezra_n and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v as_o cajetan_n think_v be_v uncertain_a 2._o these_o that_o come_v into_o the_o plain_a be_v not_o as_o cajetan_n think_v some_o certain_a man_n or_o as_o rasi_fw-la only_o the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi who_o ramban_n confute_v but_o general_o all_o for_o the_o language_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v confound_v and_o change_v at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n but_o abraham_n can_v not_o be_v of_o this_o number_n as_o aben_n ezra_n be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o whither_o noah_n remove_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a come_v that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o the_o unruly_a company_n in_o their_o proud_a enterprise_n 3._o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o armenia_n where_o the_o ark_n land_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o first_o as_o josephus_n conjecture_v because_o of_o the_o late_a flood_n to_o leave_v the_o hilly_a country_n but_o by_o degree_n they_o descend_v first_o dwell_v in_o the_o hill_n afterward_o at_o the_o bottom_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n antiqu_fw-la than_o they_o seek_v into_o the_o plain_n either_o to_o seek_v more_o room_n for_o their_o multitude_n that_o be_v increase_v or_o of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n not_o content_v with_o their_o lot_n or_o for_o both_o 4._o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n sinhar_n or_o singar_fw-la not_o in_o pontus_n as_o the_o hierosolim_n but_o in_o mesopotamia_n where_o be_v the_o hill_n singara_n which_o rupertus_n will_v have_v to_o signify_v excussio_fw-la dentium_fw-la the_o smite_v out_o of_o the_o tooth_n because_o their_o language_n be_v smite_v which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o tooth_n for_o so_o shingar_fw-la may_v be_v derive_v of_o shen_n a_o tooth_n and_o gaurah_n to_o evacuate_v 5._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v babel_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o plain_a or_o that_o they_o be_v pen_v up_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o armenia_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o after_o they_o be_v descend_v into_o this_o plain_a country_n then_o when_o they_o espy_v their_o time_n they_o enter_v into_o this_o consultation_n qvest._n ii_o why_o they_o build_v of_o brick_n vers._n 3._o come_v let_v we_o make_v brick_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o they_o resolve_v to_o build_v of_o brick_n be_v neither_o for_o the_o continuance_n as_o josephus_n think_v for_o though_o brick_n building_n be_v very_o durable_a as_o pliny_n testify_v there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o babylon_n that_o have_v last_v 700._o year_n 2._o yet_o edifice_n of_o hew_a stone_n be_v strong_a as_o it_o be_v isaiah_n 9.10_o the_o brick_n be_v fall_v but_o we_o will_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o so_o as_o some_o imagine_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n as_o noah_n ark_n be_v a_o refuge_n
mount_v etc._n etc._n abraham_n see_v not_o the_o rain_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o the_o smoke_n only_o thereof_o and_o yet_o he_o rise_v very_o early_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n for_o the_o rain_n fall_v not_o till_o lot_n be_v enter_v into_o zoar_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sun_n rise_v vers_n 23._o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o sudden_o the_o world_n at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o we_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o muscul._n 6._o doct._n wherefore_o unlawful_a copulation_n be_v often_o more_o fruitful_a than_o lawful_a vers._n 36._o thus_o be_v both_o the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n with_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o many_o lawful_o company_v with_o their_o husband_n as_o sara_n rebecca_n rachel_n anna_n yet_o hardly_o conceive_v and_o yet_o divers_a with_o one_o unlawful_a copulation_n be_v with_o child_n as_o thamar_n with_o juda_n bersebe_n with_o david_n lot_n daughter_n with_o their_o father_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o as_o more_o favour_v such_o unlawful_a conjunction_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o such_o secret_a unclean_a work_n shall_v come_v to_o light_v for_o their_o conversion_n as_o in_o juda_n david_n or_o confusion_n marlor_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n universality_n no_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 4._o all_o the_o people_n from_o all_o quarter_n all_o rhe_n whole_a city_n of_o sodom_n consent_v in_o evil_a only_a lot_n and_o his_o family_n be_v free_a universality_n then_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a or_o uncertain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o worse_o than_o otherwise_o the_o romanist_n therefore_o reason_n but_o simple_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o best_a because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v it_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o sodom_n may_v be_v justify_v against_o lot_n 2._o confut._n against_o atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o transmutation_n of_o lot_n wiâ—â—_n vers._n 26._o she_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n let_v not_o profane_a person_n scoff_v at_o this_o as_o though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n fable_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n action_n and_o poet_n fiction_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o which_o daily_o see_v bird_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o egg_n and_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v engender_v by_o dead_a seed_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n can_v turn_v a_o woman_n body_n into_o a_o salty_n pillar_n 3._o confut._n monkish_a and_o solitary_a life_n make_v not_o more_o holy_a vers._n 38._o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o cave_n even_o lot_n in_o a_o solitary_a cave_n commit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o place_n that_o amend_v man_n manner_n gregory_n well_o say_v sic_fw-la desit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la locus_fw-la ezek._n if_o a_o heart_n be_v want_v the_o place_n help_v not_o lot_z sind_z in_o the_o mountain_n adam_n fall_v in_o paradise_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o but_o a_o popish_a fantasy_n that_o a_o monk_n cowl_n a_o cloister_n life_n a_o hermit_n weed_n can_v make_v a_o man_n more_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o as_o dtunkennesse_n and_o incest_n be_v commit_v even_o in_o the_o cave_n so_o the_o gloister_n and_o cell_n of_o popish_a votary_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o like_a uncleanness_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n unruly_a people_n to_o be_v gentle_o handle_v vers._n 7._o i_o pray_v you_o my_o brethren_n do_v not_o so_o wicked_o etc._n etc._n lot_z show_v that_o a_o furious_a multitude_n be_v to_o be_v gentle_o deal_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o be_v exasperate_v with_o sharp_a word_n as_o here_o lot_n call_v the_o sodomite_n his_o brethren_n not_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o cohabitation_n and_o common_a condition_n of_o life_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n rule_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 2._o observ._n god_n deliver_v in_o extremity_n vers._n 10._o the_o man_n put_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o pull_v lot_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n though_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n yet_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o straight_o as_o here_o lot_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sodomite_n as_o from_o rage_a lion_n when_o he_o be_v as_o under_o their_o paw_n calvin_n in_o the_o like_a pinch_n the_o lord_n deliver_v david_n when_o saul_n have_v compass_v he_o in_o 1_o sam._n 23.26_o 3._o observ._n profane_a person_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n judgement_n vers._n 14._o he_o seem_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o though_o he_o have_v mock_v etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o profane_a atheist_n and_o worldling_n that_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n and_o scorn_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o be_v no_o better_o persuade_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n than_o these_o wretch_n be_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n of_o such_o s._n peter_n speak_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o calvin_n 4._o observ._n we_o must_v not_o defer_v our_o turn_n to_o god_n vers._n 16._o as_o he_o prolong_v the_o time_n by_o lot_n example_n who_o delay_v the_o time_n if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o draw_v he_o forth_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o defer_v our_o call_n and_o to_o trifle_n or_o dally_v with_o god_n judgement_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n amos_n say_v prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n amos_n 4.12_o better_o to_o meet_v and_o prevent_v the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n than_o to_o stay_v till_o his_o judgement_n overtake_v we_o 5._o observ._n we_o must_v not_o forsake_v our_o call_n vers._n 26._o his_o wife_n look_v back_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o profession_n and_o calling_n whereinto_o he_o be_v once_o enter_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk_n 9.26_o muscul._n 6._o obser._n he_o that_o waver_v in_o faith_n be_v never_o settle_v vers._n 28._o not_o so_o my_o lord_n let_v not_o follow_v the_o lord_n direction_n to_o go_v first_o to_o the_o mountain_n entreat_v for_o zoar_v yet_o be_v in_o zoar_n he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o stay_v there_o so_o they_o which_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o be_v doubtful_a in_o faith_n be_v unconstant_a and_o waver_a and_o never_o settle_v as_o saint_n james_n say_v a_o waver_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 7._o observ._n custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n dangerous_a vers._n 35._o they_o make_v their_o father_n drink_v that_o night_n also_o etc._n etc._n we_o see_v then_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v once_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n lot_n have_v be_v once_o drunken_a already_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o so_o fearful_a be_v a_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n our_o instruction_n be_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v the_o temptation_n at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o by_o yield_v to_o give_v way_n for_o a_o second_o assault_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n rom._n 12.21_o 8._o observ._n the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n how_o dangerous_a further_o we_o see_v how_o much_o drunkenness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o which_o do_v prostitute_v lot_n so_o excellent_a a_o man_n to_o such_o beastly_a uncleanness_n origen_n well_o note_v decepit_fw-la lot_n ebrietas_fw-la quem_fw-la sodoma_fw-la non_fw-la decepit_fw-la uritur_fw-la ebrius_fw-la flammis_fw-la mulierum_fw-la quem_fw-la sobriam_fw-la sulphurea_fw-la flamma_fw-la non_fw-la attigerat_fw-la drunkenness_n deceive_v lot_n who_o sodom_n can_v not_o deceive_v he_o burn_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o woman_n be_v drunken_a who_o while_o he_o be_v sober_a the_o flame_n of_o brimstone_n touch_v not_o wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.15_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o method_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o
his_o return_n jacob_n gen._n 35.9_o 4._o she_o fear_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o both_o in_o one_o day_n not_o because_o as_o the_o hebrew_n think_v as_o they_o be_v bear_v together_o they_o die_v together_o but_o lest_o that_o if_o esau_n kill_v jacob_n she_o know_v god_n justice_n will_v overtake_v the_o other_o mercer_n 3._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n we_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n vers._n 15._o she_o clothe_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o jacob_n be_v apparel_v with_o fair_a perfume_a garment_n be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o can_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n calvin_n in_o vers_n 27._o 2._o doct._n the_o patriarch_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v for_o spiritual_a vers._n 28._o god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n rest_v not_o in_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o thereby_o as_o by_o certain_a degree_n be_v to_o ascend_v high_a and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n mercer_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o have_v return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11.16_o 3._o doct._n election_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n vers._n 30._o then_o come_v esau_n from_o hunt_v if_o esau_n and_o jacob_n work_n be_v compare_v here_o together_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o esau_n do_v nothing_o but_o praiseworthy_a he_o obey_v his_o father_n mind_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o hunt_v for_o flesh_n he_o careful_o make_v it_o ready_a but_o contrariwise_o jacob_n dissemble_v he_o offer_v kid_n flesh_n for_o venison_n make_v himself_o esau_n deceive_v his_o father_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o election_n stand_v not_o by_o work_n but_o be_v of_o grace_n calvin_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n by_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9.11_o 4._o doct._n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blessing_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers._n 33._o i_o have_v bless_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v though_o isaac_n ignorant_o have_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n upon_o jacob_n yet_o it_o remain_v effectual_a and_o of_o force_n so_o they_o which_o bless_v and_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v weak_a man_n and_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n yet_o their_o sentence_n shall_v stand_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o force_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o their_o ministry_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 18.18_o calvin_n 5._o doct._n the_o jew_n supplication_n why_o not_o hear_v vers._n 38._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v esau_n because_o he_o seek_v a_o blessing_n apart_o to_o himself_o and_o scorn_v to_o associate_v himself_o to_o jacob_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v can_v not_o prevail_v with_o his_o tear_n so_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o their_o prayer_n fasting_n howl_n lamentation_n pour_v forth_o unto_o god_n be_v not_o hear_v because_o they_o refuse_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o seek_v a_o way_n by_o themselves_o to_o go_v unto_o heaven_n luther_n 6._o doct._n the_o mean_n which_o serve_v under_o god_n providence_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v vers._n 43._o arise_v and_o fly_v to_o haran_n etc._n etc._n rebecca_n though_o she_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n and_o inheritance_n yet_o she_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o not_o immediate_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o for_o the_o perfitting_a of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n towards_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v they_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o wish_v they_o if_o they_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v to_o another_o matth._n 10.23_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n saint_n peter_n reprove_v for_o his_o dissimulation_n vers._n 19_o i_o be_o esau_n thy_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n pererius_n well_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o exempt_v jacob_n here_o from_o a_o venial_a sin_n see_v that_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n be_v note_v for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o thereof_o reprove_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o 27._o gen._n numer_n 46._o contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n who_o will_v excuse_v peter_n from_o all_o fault_n and_o think_v that_o all_o that_o discourse_n be_v but_o a_o set_a match_n between_o they_o to_o this_o opinion_n the_o rhemist_n seem_v to_o incline_v galath_n 2._o sect._n 9_o but_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o augustine_n epist._n 19_o who_o discuss_v this_o point_n at_o large_a with_o hierome_n say_v he_o quadratus_n front_n in_o altero_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la commisit_fw-la with_o what_o face_n can_v saint_n paul_n have_v reprehend_v that_o in_o another_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o if_o so_o this_o have_v be_v a_o set_a match_n between_o they_o epist._n 11._o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n pererius_n will_v excuse_v this_o dissimulation_n of_o jacob_n say_v i_o be_o esau_n etc._n etc._n by_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o to_o toby_n inquire_v of_o his_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n answer_v i_o be_o azarias_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a toby_n 5.12_o for_o as_o this_o speech_n be_v figurative_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o ananias_n so_o call_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n and_o so_o jacob_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o esau_n in_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o prerogative_n contra._n thus_o he_o have_v shape_v a_o defence_n of_o one_o lie_v by_o another_o for_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v of_o ananias_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n he_o mean_v then_o that_o ananias_n which_o be_v of_o kindred_n to_o toby_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o book_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o lie_v which_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 3._o confut._n sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n vers._n 23._o wherefore_o he_o bless_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n pronounce_v lose_v not_o his_o force_n by_o his_o ignorance_n or_o wrong_a intention_n who_o purpose_v to_o bless_a esau_n and_o not_o jacob_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v confute_v that_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o frustrate_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n calvin_n the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rome_n 3.3_o neither_o shall_v the_o unbelieved_a or_o not_o right_o intend_v minister_n frustrate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o confut._n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n vers._n 28._o god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o this_o place_n with_o the_o like_a tertullian_n found_v his_o error_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o chiliastes_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n vtriusque_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la exempla_fw-la sunt_fw-la siquidem_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la ellic_fw-la exultare_fw-la famulos_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la afflicti_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o say_v tertullian_n in_o isaack_n blessing_n upon_o jacob_n both_o be_v promise_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v there_o rejoice_v where_o they_o be_v for_o his_o name_n afflict_v lib._n 3._o cont_n martion_n contra._n isaac_n here_o propehsy_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o life_n but_o in_o this_o world_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v wheat_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v
1._o as_o also_o such_o be_v the_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o gellius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o augustus_n to_o caius_n celebrasse_v i_o sexagesimum_fw-la &_o quartum_fw-la natalem_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o he_o have_v celebrate_v the_o 64._o yearly_a day_n of_o his_o nativity_n 2._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o keep_v their_o birthday_n but_o rather_o curse_v it_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n as_o job_n do_v cap._n 3._o and_o jerem._n cap._n 20._o only_o we_o read_v of_o this_o pharaoh_n and_o herod_n the_o tyrant_n that_o keep_v a_o memory_n of_o their_o birth-day_n perer._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n day_n of_o king_n and_o other_o worthy_a man_n and_o woman_n so_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o superstition_n in_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o day_n unto_o man_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o that_o we_o abuse_v not_o such_o day_n to_o profaneness_n and_o wantonness_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o only_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o such_o worthy_a instrument_n which_o he_o in_o mercy_n raise_v up_o to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n calvin_n mercer_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n 〈…〉_z 2._o doct._n 〈…〉_z 3_o doct._n minister_n that_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n may_v reap_v temporal_a vers._n 14._o have_v i_o in_o remembrance_n joseph_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v this_o kindness_n show_v he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o messenger_n of_o so_o good_a tiding_n according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n to_o reap_v temporal_a muscul._n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z vers._n 8._o be_v not_o interpretation_n of_o god_n as_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v 〈…〉_z dream_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n word_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o open_v their_o 〈…〉_z they_o luk._n 24.45_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conceit_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v 〈…〉_z god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n muscul._n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n vers._n 20._o pharaoh_n birthday_n perer._n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o birth-day_n of_o three_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o gen._n c._n 40._o numer_n 11._o contra._n 1._o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v worthy_o celebrate_v because_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o rare_a birth_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o most_o beneficial_a by_o who_o our_o redemption_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v purchase_v 2._o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v solemnize_v as_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o john_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v and_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o his_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a birth_n 3._o but_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o superstitious_a solemnity_n because_o they_o consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n which_o prerogative_n be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v also_o vain_a false_a and_o frivolous_a because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o slippery_a state_n of_o courtier_n vers._n 2._o pharaoh_n be_v angry_a against_o his_o two_o officer_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v principal_a officer_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n yet_o sudden_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o prince_n favour_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o slippery_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o courtier_n who_o be_v to_o day_n in_o favour_n to_o morrow_n in_o disgrace_n as_o haman_n be_v with_o akassuerus_n muscul._n little_o do_v man_n consider_v that_o ambitious_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a in_o court_n how_o soon_o their_o fair_a weather_n may_v be_v overcast_v with_o cloud_n 2._o observ._n compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a vers._n 7._o wherefore_o look_v you_o so_o sad_o to_o day_n josephs_n humanity_n appear_v that_o first_o offer_v himself_o to_o these_o man_n in_o misery_n to_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v they_o up_o as_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o two_o disciple_n walk_v by_o the_o way_n why_o they_o be_v so_o sad_a luk._n 24.17_o and_o to_o marâ—â—_n magdalene_n he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o john_n 20.15_o such_o ready_a compassion_n shall_v we_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaviness_n marlorat_n 3._o observ._n no_o man_n to_o presume_v beyond_o his_o strength_n and_o gift_n vers._n 8._o tell_v i_o they_o now_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v able_a both_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n what_o he_o have_v dream_v which_o be_v go_v from_o he_o and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o dan._n 28._o joseph_n presume_v not_o beyond_o his_o gift_n but_o first_o desire_v these_o dream_n to_o be_v rehearse_v unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o man_n consider_v his_o strength_n and_o gift_n from_o god_n and_o put_v not_o himself_o forward_o beyond_o that_o calvin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o every_o man_n understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rome_n 12.3_o 4._o observ._n carnal_a man_n hear_v the_o word_n for_o worldly_a profit_n vers._n 16._o when_o the_o chief_a baker_n see_v that_o the_o interpretation_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n he_o desire_v a_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v instruct_v thereby_o but_o for_o that_o he_o expect_v some_o good_a also_o so_o many_o man_n make_v semblance_n of_o some_o love_n towards_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o any_o conscience_n but_o only_o seek_v thereby_o their_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n which_o miss_v of_o than_o they_o depart_v heavy_a and_o fact_n as_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n do_v go_v from_o christ_n mark_n 10._o calvin_n 5._o observ._n minister_n must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n vers._n 19_o within_o three_o day_n shall_v pharaoh_n take_v thy_o head_n joseph_n show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a messenger_n that_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o interpretation_n from_o the_o baker_n though_o he_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v welcome_a so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n not_o to_o fear_v to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n though_o they_o have_v shall_v thanks_n for_o their_o labour_n calvin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n michâ—â—ah_n do_v frank_o and_o free_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o wicked_a ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o observ._n courtier_n all_o for_o themselves_o vers._n 23._o the_o chief_a butler_n do_v all_o remember_v joseph_n here_o we_o have_v a_o right_a pattern_n of_o a_o temporize_a courtier_n who_o partly_o for_o fear_n to_o move_v the_o king_n partly_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o profit_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n will_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o joseph_n muscul._n the_o like_a mind_n be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o esther_n who_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n refuse_v to_o make_v suit_n for_o her_o people_n but_o mordrehai_n rouse_v she_o up_o from_o that_o courtlike_a sleep_n and_o awake_v she_o esther_n 4._o chap._n xli_o 1._o the_o method_n or_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n both_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n vers_n 1._o to_o vers_n 8._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o send_v for_o joseph_n by_o the_o narration_n make_v by_o the_o butler_n of_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o prison_n vers._n 9_o to_o vers._n 16._o 2._o the_o repetition_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o pharaoh_n dream_n to_o joseph_n vers._n 17._o to_o vers._n 25._o 3._o the_o interpretation_n itself_o together_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o joseph_n vers._n 28._o to_o vers._n 37._o 3._o the_o exaltation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o joseph_n whereunto_o belong_v 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o
giveâ—_n to_o joseph_n we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n ought_v in_o comely_a and_o reverend_a sort_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o brethren_n that_o fear_v god_n carry_v steven_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a lamention_n act._n 8.2_o 5._o doct._n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n vers._n 31._o and_o he_o swear_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o jacob_n in_o some_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n to_o inquire_v a_o oath_n and_o for_o joseph_n to_o perform_v it_o for_o man_n be_v mutable_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v bind_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o though_o joseph_n may_v otherwise_o have_v fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o strait_o bind_v we_o see_v then_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o allow_v not_o christian_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n among_o man_n be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n heb._n 6.16_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n of_o this_o place_n vers._n 31._o israel_n worship_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n not_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v he_o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n 11.21_o heb._n 11.21_o which_o translation_n differ_v both_o from_o the_o latin_a in_o this_o place_n which_o thus_o interprete_v he_o worship_v turn_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n and_o from_o the_o septuagint_n which_o read_v he_o worship_v or_o bow_v himself_o ùpi_v to_o ácron_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n or_o staff_n the_o latin_a text_n corrupt_o leave_v out_o the_o preposition_n ùpi_v upon_o but_o it_o differ_v most_o of_o all_o from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o stand_v thus_o he_o worship_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n from_o which_o read_v the_o septuagint_n do_v vary_v in_o these_o two_o point_n first_o in_o add_v the_o word_n à ute_n he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n second_o in_o mistake_v the_o word_n for_o mittah_n a_o bed_n reading_z mitteh_o a_o rod_n both_o which_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o natah_n which_o signify_v to_o extend_v or_o stretch_v forth_o because_o a_o man_n do_v stretch_v himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o on_o his_o staff_n wherefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o simple_a ground_n the_o rhemist_n have_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o corrupt_a latin_a text_n that_o creature_n may_v be_v adore_v annot_n hebr._n 10.21_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a text_n in_o this_o place_n that_o jacob_n adore_v his_o rod._n further_n the_o like_a ground_n have_v hadrianus_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o that_o erroneous_a council_n the_o second_o nicene_n who_o by_o this_o text_n will_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o protipa_n that_o be_v the_o precedent_n pattern_n or_o patron_n of_o those_o image_n because_o say_v they_o the_o adoration_n which_o jacob_n give_v to_o this_o rod_n he_o intend_v it_o to_o joseph_n who_o rod_n and_o sceptre_n it_o be_v for_o jacob_n worship_v not_o either_o his_o own_o staff_n or_o josephs_n sceptre_n but_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n worship_v god_n 2._o confut._n that_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v not_o authentical_a further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n rather_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o rhemist_n do_v infer_v thereupon_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a septuagint_n though_o it_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n ibid._n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a translation_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n but_o they_o therein_o neither_o approve_v their_o error_n nor_o yet_o make_v it_o of_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o original_n cite_v only_o such_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o greek_a translation_n keep_v the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n as_o in_o this_o place_n whether_o we_o say_v jacob_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o bed_n head_n worship_v the_o principal_a sense_n be_v keep_v that_o jacob_n worship_v god_n especial_o see_v the_o same_o word_n with_o very_o little_a alteration_n in_o the_o point_n signify_v both_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n 2._o hieromes_n observation_n then_o be_v good_a though_o pererius_n without_o cause_n mislike_v it_o diligentius_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v cite_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o where_o the_o septuagint_n differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n they_o express_v the_o hebrew_n sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n keep_v the_o hebrew_n sense_n that_o jacob_n worship_v god_n lean_v upon_o his_o bed_n and_o staff_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jacob_n do_v both_o that_o he_o rear_v himself_o upon_o his_o staff_n towards_o the_o bed_n head_n 3._o the_o apostle_n then_o rather_o expound_v than_o allege_v that_o text_n for_o he_o name_v jacob_n whereas_o moses_n say_v israel_n he_o speak_v of_o jacob_n worship_v when_o he_o have_v bless_v his_o child_n but_o here_o jacob_n worship_v before_o he_o bless_v they_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n where_o they_o keep_v the_o hebrew_n sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o latin_a text_n must_v be_v receive_v where_o it_o differ_v both_o in_o sense_n and_o word_n from_o the_o original_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1_o mor._n that_o none_o shall_v live_v idle_o without_o some_o honest_a trade_n or_o vocation_n vers._n 3._o what_o be_v your_o trade_n or_o what_o be_v your_o work_n pharaoh_n as_o a_o prudent_a prince_n examine_v josephs_n brethren_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o occupation_n by_o the_o which_o question_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o condemn_v all_o idle_a person_n that_o live_v without_o any_o trade_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a magistrate_n strait_o to_o five_o and_o examine_v all_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o time_n unthrifty_o not_o in_o any_o profitable_a labour_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v 2_o thes._n 3.10_o muscul._n 2._o mor._n a_o poor_a life_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 3._o thy_o servant_n be_v shepherd_n joseph_n teach_v his_o brethren_n thus_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o not_o be_v employ_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n or_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o live_v as_o poor_a shepherd_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n as_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n though_o joseph_n have_v a_o special_a grace_n give_v he_o of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o that_o place_n of_o honour_n yet_o he_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v meet_a nor_o convenient_a for_o his_o brethren_n calvin_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o psal._n 84.10_o moses_n likewise_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o 3._o moral_n man_n call_v to_o honour_n shall_v not_o despise_v their_o parent_n vers._n 7._o ioseph_n also_o bring_v jacob_n and_o set_v he_o before_o pharaoh_n joseph_n though_o of_o honourable_a place_n in_o egypt_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o poor_a age_a father_n but_o present_v he_o to_o the_o king_n to_o this_o joseph_n many_o be_v unlike_a in_o these_o day_n that_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o poor_a parent_n muscul._n so_o do_v not_o david_n who_o bring_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o 1_o sam._n 22.4_o as_o joseph_n here_o set_v his_o father_n before_o pharaoh_n 4._o moral_n our_o life_n here_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrimage_n vers._n 9_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n thus_o not_o only_a jacob_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n count_v themselves_o but_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 12.13_o 14._o so_o the_o apostle_n again_o say_v we_o have_v not_o here_o a_o continue_a city_n but_o seek_v for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 13.14_o and_o therefore_o we_o
by_o the_o sea_n be_v most_o give_v to_o corrupt_a manner_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o wealth_n which_o make_v they_o proud_a 2._o their_o situation_n which_o minister_v occasion_n of_o robbery_n and_o piracy_n upon_o the_o sea_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o trade_n with_o other_o country_n and_o therefore_o plato_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n will_v not_o have_v the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n near_o unto_o the_o sea_n by_o ten_o mile_n as_o eusebius_n show_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a libr._n 12._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la c._n 27._o ex_fw-la perer._n 4._o i_o omit_v here_o ambrose_n allegory_n that_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o zabulun_n which_o be_v situate_a upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n subject_n to_o much_o trouble_n see_v the_o wrack_n of_o heretic_n pagan_n jew_n be_v occupy_v in_o spiritual_a merchandise_n in_o transport_v and_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jacob_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n here_o but_o only_o show_v how_o well_o zabulun_n shall_v be_v situate_v for_o traffic_n as_o moses_n afterward_o say_v rejoice_v zebulun_n in_o thy_o go_v out_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o prosperous_a voyage_n deut._n 33.18_o quest_n xvi_o of_o isachar_n sloth_n and_o love_n of_o ease_n vers._n 14._o isachar_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a ass_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v give_v a_o contrary_a sense_n that_o isachar_n shall_v subdue_v province_n and_o dispeople_v the_o inhabitant_n whereas_o jacob_n show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sloth_n they_o shall_v become_v tributary_n 2._o some_o hebrew_n understand_v this_o couch_n like_o to_o a_o ass_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n and_o study_v in_o the_o law_n as_o out_o of_o this_o tribe_n come_v man_n that_o have_v understand_v of_o time_n to_o know_v what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v 1_o chron._n 12.32_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o enforce_a interpretation_n 3._o isachar_n then_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o strong_a ass_n not_o lie_v between_o two_o bound_n that_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o thabor_n on_o the_o other_o as_o mercer_n but_o couch_v between_o two_o burden_n as_o the_o word_n mishâ—hat_o be_v better_a translate_v because_o a_o ass_n yield_v his_o back_n to_o the_o burden_n and_o willing_o bear_v it_o and_o ply_v his_o provender_n notwithstanding_o his_o burden_n so_o isachar_n shall_v labour_v as_o a_o ass_n in_o tyll_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o sloth_n at_o home_n and_o do_v no_o exploit_n abroad_o as_o moses_n say_v and_o thou_o isachar_n in_o thy_o tent_n deut._n 33._o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v draw_v from_o home_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o redeem_v his_o ease_n and_o quietness_n with_o any_o tribute_n imposition_n or_o other_o burden_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o jun._n quest_n xvii_o how_o dan_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 16._o dan_fw-mi shall_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o that_o dan_n be_v place_v next_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o bilha_n râ—chels_n maid_n and_o nephtali_n be_v the_o other_o but_o gad_n and_o asher_n come_v between_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o fall_v out_o together_o in_o the_o land_n or_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o jacob_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o any_o order_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o his_o child_n mercer_n 2._o this_o prophecy_n be_v unfit_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o serpent_n bite_v the_o horse_n heel_n as_o perer._n for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v of_o dan_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o among_o the_o place_n of_o confutation_n neither_o 〈…〉_z understand_v of_o the_o tribe_n only_o in_o general_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v as_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n calvin_n nor_o yet_o of_o samson_n only_o as_o the_o hebrew_n who_o cause_v the_o rider_n to_o fall_v back_o ward_n when_o he_o pull_v down_o 〈◊〉_d house_n upon_o the_o philistiâ—â—_n but_o it_o be_v both_o understand_v of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n in_o general_a how_o by_o subtlety_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v their_o bound_n as_o we_o may_v see_v judg._n 18._o with_o a_o special_a reverence_n to_o samson_n who_o of_o dan_n judge_v israel_n 20._o year_n and_o by_o subtlety_n unaware_o do_v assault_v the_o philistine_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n leap_v out_o of_o bashan_n for_o his_o prey_n deut._n 33_o 2d_o so_o that_o this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o as_o out_o of_o other_o tribe_n four_o only_o except_v reuben_n simeon_n gad_n asher_n so_o out_o of_o dan_n shall_v arise_v one_o that_o shall_v judge_v his_o people_n chalde_n paraph._n jun._n quest_n xviii_o what_o salvation_n jacob_n look_v for_o vers._n 18._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v not_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o craft_n of_o dan_n as_o before_o he_o say_v of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n enter_v vers_fw-la 6._o olanster_n 2._o nor_o yet_o do_v jacob_n correct_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v take_v samson_n for_o the_o messiah_n for_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o great_a deliverance_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o israel_n and_o therefore_o now_o show_v that_o he_o expect_v another_o saviour_n rupert_n lyrâ—â—us_n for_o jacob_n do_v know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o judah_n and_o not_o of_o dan._n â—_o neither_o yeâ—_n say_v he_o thus_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o error_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v take_v antichrist_n for_o the_o messiah_n teach_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o true_a messiah_n perer._n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o idolatrous_a corporation_n for_o their_o messiah_n 4._o therefore_o jacob_n foresee_v the_o double_a danger_n which_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o both_o temporal_a in_o be_v oppress_v of_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o ammorite_n judg._n 1.24_o and_o spiritual_a in_o be_v corrupt_v with_o idolatry_n judg._n 18._o jacob_n pray_v for_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n and_o deliverance_n jun._n look_v also_o to_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o the_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n be_v accomplish_v quest_n xix_o of_o the_o victory_n of_o gad._n vers._n 19_o gad_n a_o host_n of_o man_n shall_v overcome_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n allude_v much_o to_o his_o son_n name_n as_o before_o he_o say_v dan_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n who_o rachel_n so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v judge_v on_o her_o side_n gen._n 30.6_o which_o be_v derive_v of_o don_n to_o judge_v so_o here_o also_o in_o another_o sense_n reference_n be_v make_v to_o the_o name_n of_o gad_n which_o signify_v a_o host_n or_o army_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o jepthe_n of_o his_o good_a success_n against_o the_o ammonite_n judg._n 11._o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n because_o he_o be_v of_o gilead_n where_o the_o gadite_n inhabit_v 1_o chron._n 5.16_o cajetan_n contra._n jepthe_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n because_o gilead_n be_v his_o father_n not_o gilead_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n but_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o kindred_n and_o the_o child_n of_o manasses_n have_v the_o half_a of_o gilead_n in_o their_o lot_n as_o the_o gadite_n have_v another_o part_n josâ—_n 13.31_o 3._o some_o do_v expound_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gadite_n march_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o their_o return_v back_o again_o over_o jordan_n to_o their_o own_o possession_n so_o hierome_n and_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n but_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gadite_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n go_v also_o before_o their_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o gad_n neither_o in_o this_o their_o exploit_n be_v they_o overcome_v but_o have_v prosperous_a success_n against_o the_o canaanite_n 4._o this_o prophecy_n than_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o divers_a conflict_n which_o the_o gadite_n have_v with_o the_o hagarenes_n with_o jethur_n naphish_n and_o nâ—dab_n who_o at_o length_n they_o overcome_v when_o as_o they_o carry_v from_o they_o 50000._o camel_n and_o a_o great_a prey_n of_o cattle_n beside_o 1_o chron._n 5.20_o jun._n mercer_n this_o also_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o gad_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o lion_n that_o catch_v for_o his_o prey_n the_o arm_n with_o the_o head_n deut._n 33.20_o 5._o moses_n
be_v warn_v that_o they_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o like_a as_o this_o correction_n impose_v upon_o simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v for_o the_o admonition_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o posterity_n 3._o that_o man_n feel_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o their_o due_a correction_n may_v flee_v unto_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o adam_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o his_o transgression_n have_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v he_o mercer_n 2._o confut._n against_o popish_a 〈…〉_z see_v then_o that_o correction_n remain_v after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o and_o other_o more_o cautelous_a this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n pain_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o so_o serve_v not_o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o available_a unto_o godly_a repentance_n for_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n after_o this_o life_n mercer_n 3._o confut._n peter_n not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o first_o 〈◊〉_d vers._n 3._o rvben_n my_o elder_a son_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n be_v not_o rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o order_n here_o as_o before_o gen._n 30._o and_o genes_n 27._o and_o afterward_o numb_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 33._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d these_o place_n reuben_n be_v name_v first_o but_o not_o always_o sometime_o judah_n be_v name_v before_o he_o as_o numb_a â—_o 2_o as_o then_o this_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a argument_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o reuben_n before_o his_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v in_o most_o place_n name_v first_o be_v the_o elder_a so_o as_o simple_o do_v the_o papist_n conclude_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v common_o name_v fir_v which_o be_v rather_o because_o of_o his_o eldership_n than_o any_o priority_n before_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v he_o always_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o galat._n â—9_n 〈◊〉_d be_v name_v before_o he_o 4._o confut._n the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o toby_n not_o canonical_a vers._n 5._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o canonical_a because_o there_o this_o fact_n of_o simeon_n be_v commend_v cap._n 9.2_o which_o here_o jacob_n condemn_v and_o accurse_v it_o satisfy_v not_o to_o say_v with_o dyonis_n carthusian_n that_o the_o fact_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sichemite_n be_v just_a but_o unjust_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o covenant_n for_o judith_n commend_v their_o zeal_n which_o be_v move_v with_o thy_o zeal_n v_o 4._o neither_o be_v lyranus_fw-la and_o pererius_n answer_v sufficient_a 1._o for_o judith_n in_o that_o place_n commend_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v put_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n into_o their_o hand_n vers_n 2._o and_o jacob_n here_o curse_v their_o very_a affection_n and_o zeal_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o move_v curse_a be_v their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a and_o further_o whereas_o judith_n do_v set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o zeal_n thou_o give_v their_o prince_n to_o the_o slaughter_n jacob_n even_o therein_o do_v accurse_v for_o in_o their_o wrath_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o it_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v here_o condemn_v see_v also_o jacob_n remember_v samson_n in_o dan_n mordecai_n and_o esther_n in_o benjamin_n barak_n in_o nepthali_n it_o be_v like_a that_o toby_n also_o under_o nepthali_n and_o judith_n in_o simeon_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v forget_v if_o their_o story_n be_v of_o like_a truth_n 5._o confut._n the_o pope_n succeed_v not_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n vers._n 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n pererius_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n say_v he_o who_o succeed_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n do_v the_o father_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o dignity_n in_o gen._n 49._o numer_n 58._o conâ—â—a_fw-la true_a it_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n dominion_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n and_o that_o he_o will_v always_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v no_o successor_n to_o christ_n but_o a_o usurper_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v christ_n son_n as_o the_o jew_n boast_v they_o be_v abraham_n son_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n say_v our_o saviour_n you_o will_v doâ—_n the_o work_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8.39.44_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o son_n who_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v but_o to_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o teach_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o 6._o confut._n antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v of_o dan._n vers._n 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n &c_n &c_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v ground_v their_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o dan_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o tribe_n be_v omit_v apocal._n 7._o and_o this_o pererius_n hold_v a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n conâ—r_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o jacob_n pronounce_v as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o dan_n they_o turn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o whereas_o jacob_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n which_o some_o do_v fit_o apply_v to_o samson_n they_o will_v have_v he_o point_v out_o a_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v disperse_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o dan_fw-mi be_v omit_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o begin_v in_o that_o tribe_n wherein_o antichrist_n do_v imitate_v he_o though_o he_o come_v not_o of_o his_o stock_n so_o likewise_o be_v simeon_n omit_v in_o moses_n benediction_n deuter._n 33._o yet_o they_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o that_o tribe_n as_o simeon_n be_v omit_v by_o moses_n for_o his_o evil_a example_n so_o dan_n be_v by_o john_n for_o his_o idolatry_n 7._o confut._n against_o limbus_n 〈◊〉_d vers._n 25._o who_o shall_v bless_v thou_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o deepâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v beneath_o pererius_n make_v joseph_n here_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o patriarch_n bless_v and_o praise_v in_o the_o lake_n or_o limbus_n in_o the_o deep_a beneath_o who_o he_o deliver_v from_o thence_o numer_n 1â—5_n contra._n 1._o these_o be_v but_o weak_a argument_n of_o such_o weighty_a matter_n that_o be_v take_v from_o type_n and_o figure_n â—_o jacob_n speak_v here_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o the_o wholesome_a air_n pleasant_a dew_n fruitful_a ground_n and_o nourish_a spring_n in_o the_o deep_a below_o they_o be_v therefore_o unproper_o apply_v to_o spiritual_a 3._o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a below_o see_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o it_o be_v then_o a_o place_n above_o not_o in_o the_o deep_a beneath_o 8._o confut._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n vers._n 33._o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n 1._o burgensis_n will_v have_v this_o people_n to_o be_v the_o father_n in_o limbus_n to_o who_o jacob_n go_v so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la contra._n 1._o henoch_n be_v of_o this_o people_n to_o who_o the_o patriarch_n go_v after_o death_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o limbus_n he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n 2._o abraham_n go_v to_o his_o father_n in_o peace_n gen._n 15.15_o that_o be_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o what_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o limbus_n a_o lake_n and_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n 3._o wherefore_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o gloss_n interlinear_o for_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o go_v also_o to_o his_o father_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o his_o father_n neither_o be_v this_o phrase_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o sleep_v with_o his_o father_n or_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n or_o change_v his_o life_n as_o perer._n mercer_n for_o ishmael_n be_v say_v also_o to_o go_v to_o his_o people_n genes_n â—5_n
now_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n have_v not_o the_o same_o people_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ismaels_n people_n nor_o the_o profane_a sort_n to_o be_v abraham_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o join_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o faithful_a and_o profane_a sort_n shall_v all_o go_v to_o one_o people_n wherefore_o this_o phrase_n betoken_v a_o special_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n in_o be_v associate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o just_a and_o a_o lay_v up_o of_o their_o body_n in_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n calvin_n muscul._n luther_n the_o apostle_n also_o show_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n hebr._n 12.22.13_o to_o all_o these_o be_v we_o join_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o live_v and_o real_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a now_o quoad_fw-la spem_fw-la in_o hope_n then_o quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o deed_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n father_n must_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v their_o child_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a father_n may_v learn_v by_o jacob_n example_n to_o chastise_v their_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o here_o reuben_n be_v censure_v for_o defile_v his_o father_n bed_n for_o this_o cause_n heli_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n perer._n 2._o mor._n god_n vengeance_n though_o it_o be_v defer_v will_v certain_o come_v further_o in_o that_o rubens_n punishment_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n suspend_v and_o defer_v almost_o 40._o year_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o unclean_a sin_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o it_o come_v let_v no_o sinner_n flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o impunity_n for_o if_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n draw_v he_o not_o to_o repentance_n it_o shall_v but_o increase_v his_o punishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o 3._o mor._n the_o short_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n deprive_v man_n of_o many_o blessing_n again_o as_o reuben_n for_o a_o little_a short_a pleasure_n lose_v his_o birthright_n and_o dignity_n so_o many_o for_o the_o vain_a and_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v deprive_v of_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n like_v to_o esau_n that_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n do_v part_n with_o his_o birthright_n 4._o mor._n contumely_n against_o parent_n never_o go_v unpunished_a we_o see_v also_o what_o a_o high_a offence_n before_o god_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v any_o wrong_n or_o contumely_n to_o our_o parent_n such_o be_v cham_n towards_o noah_n absalon_n towards_o david_n and_o here_o reuben_n that_o pollute_v his_o father_n jacob_n bed_n 5._o mor._n against_o unjust_a and_o immoderate_a revenge_n vers._n 7._o cvrsed_a be_v their_o wrath_n the_o lord_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o revenge_n that_o proceed_v of_o wrath_n especial_o such_o as_o here_o be_v commit_v by_o simeon_n and_o levi._n 1_o it_o be_v do_v by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n 2._o against_o man_n unaware_o suspect_v nothing_o 3._o when_o they_o be_v in_o grief_n of_o body_n 4._o with_o a_o pretext_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n 5._o the_o revenge_n far_o exceed_v in_o greatness_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n be_v unjust_a and_o cruel_a wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v follow_v the_o wiseman_n counsel_n say_v not_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o prov._n 20.22_o perer._n 6._o mor._n every_o man_n portion_n in_o the_o earth_n assign_v of_o god_n vers._n 13._o as_o zabulun_n shall_v dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lot_n of_o man_n for_o their_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n in_o the_o earth_n fall_v not_o out_o unto_o they_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o appointment_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal._n 24.1_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n as_o assign_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n perer._n 7._o mor._n the_o church_n shall_v overcome_v at_o last_o vers._n 19_o and_o a_o host_n of_o man_n shall_v overcome_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v endure_v much_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o shall_v triumph_v and_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16.33_o 8._o mor._n the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a end_n of_o the_o righteous_a vers._n 33._o he_o pluck_v up_o his_o foot_n into_o the_o bed_n before_o jacob_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o leg_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n as_o perer._n that_o have_v be_v no_o fit_a lie_v for_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v but_o he_o have_v stretch_v out_o himself_o before_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o deliver_v but_o now_o feel_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v instant_a he_o do_v gather_v up_o his_o leg_n after_o a_o seemly_a and_o quiet_a manner_n not_o struggle_v or_o strive_v against_o death_n as_o many_o do_v but_o as_o though_o death_n â—ere_z in_o his_o power_n he_o do_v meek_o and_o gentle_o yield_v himself_o unto_o it_o such_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a kind_n of_o departure_n god_n often_o grant_v to_o his_o child_n muscul._n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o for_o sometime_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v die_v like_o a_o lamb_n still_o and_o quiet_a as_o the_o psalm_n say_v there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o his_o death_n psal._n 73.4_o and_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v have_v a_o strong_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o yet_o inward_o he_o have_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a soul_n and_o therefore_o balaam_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o pray_v as_o he_o do_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23.10_o chap._n l._n 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o josephs_n piety_n towards_o his_o father_n jacob_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v embawm_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o in_o his_o burial_n 1._o he_o procure_v leave_v of_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o he_o do_v honourable_o accompany_v he_o vers_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o they_o mourn_v for_o he_o by_o the_o way_n vers_n 10_o 11._o 4._o then_o they_o bury_v he_o as_o he_o have_v command_v 2._o his_o humanity_n towards_o his_o brethren_n with_o their_o message_n in_o their_o father_n name_n vers_n 14_o 15_o 16._o their_o humility_n vers_fw-la 18._o josephs_n friendly_a answer_n vers_n 19_o 20_o â—â—_o 3._o josephs_n prosperity_n in_o see_v his_o child_n child_n v_o 23._o 4._o his_o faithful_a departure_n burial_n and_o age_n v_o 24_o 25._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 2._o he_o command_v those_o which_o have_v charge_n of_o funeral_n s._n command_v the_o physician_n câ—t_n s.c._n v_o 4._o speak_v to_o potentate_n of_o pharaoh_n s._n speak_v to_o pharaoh_n house_n caet_fw-la s.c._n v_o 8._o only_a their_o kindred_n they_o leave_v their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n s._n their_o child_n or_o little_a one_o caet_fw-la v_o 10._o they_o come_v to_o goren_n atad_n g._n to_o the_o corne-floore_n or_o field_n beset_v with_o thistle_n t._n to_o the_o corne-floore_n of_o athad_n cat_n of_o achad_n h._n athad_fw-mi signify_v a_o thistle_n r._n v_o 11._o abel_n mizraim_n g._n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n cat_n v_o 13._o beside_o mamre_n g._n before_o mamre_n b._n over_o against_o mamre_n caet_fw-la against_o or_o before_o the_o face_n of_o mamre_n cat_n app_z v_o 19_o fear_v not_o can_v we_o resist_v god_n will_v h._n for_o i_o be_o god_n s._n for_o i_o fear_v god_n c._n be_o not_o i_o under_o god_n g._n be_o i_o god_n b._n be_o i_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n t.p._n h.t.r._n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n and_o place_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o divers_a fashion_n of_o burial_n vers._n 2._o and_o moses_n command_v his_o servant_n
same_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o therefore_o christian_n do_v much_o forget_v themselves_o in_o dishonour_v their_o holy_a profession_n with_o unbrother_o strife_n and_o contention_n 3._o mor._n oath_n must_v be_v religious_o keep_v vers._n 6._o go_v and_o bury_v thy_o father_n as_o he_o make_v thou_o to_o swear_v even_o pharaoh_n a_o heathen_a prince_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o condescend_v to_o josephs_n request_n this_o example_n shall_v condemn_v many_o christian_n that_o be_v careless_a to_o perform_v their_o oath_n calvin_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o oath_n though_o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n psal._n 15.4_o 4._o mor._n a_o guilty_a conscience_n always_o fearful_a vers._n 15._o it_o may_v be_v that_o joseph_n will_v hate_v we_o josephs_n brethren_n now_o after_o 40._o year_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o trespass_n commit_v against_o joseph_n mercer_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n upon_o every_o occasion_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v revive_v and_o stir_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4.7_o of_o such_o moses_n say_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o leaf_n shake_v shall_v chase_v they_o levit._n 26.36_o therefore_o when_o any_o have_v sin_v let_v he_o seek_v sound_o to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o afterward_o 5._o mor._n perfect_a reconciliation_n do_v good_a for_o evil_n vers._n 21._o fear_v not_o i_o will_v nourish_v you_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n here_o show_v his_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v his_o brethren_n but_o also_o do_v they_o good_a many_o now_o adays_o think_v they_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v if_o they_o do_v not_o recompense_v evil_a though_o they_o will_v not_o extend_v their_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o who_o be_v before_o their_o enemy_n but_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o matth._n 5._o vers_fw-la 44._o 6._o mor._n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o vers._n 22._o ioseph_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n the_o latin_a read_v with_o his_o father_n house_n it_o be_v like_a that_o joseph_n do_v join_v himself_o in_o society_n of_o religion_n with_o his_o father_n house_n yet_o execute_v his_o place_n of_o government_n still_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fellowship_n with_o god_n church_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o by_o these_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o renounce_v this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o but_o to_o press_v forward_o in_o desire_n to_o our_o heavenly_a canaan_n here_o then_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v such_o account_n of_o that_o they_o have_v number_v the_o very_a letter_n which_o make_v 4395._o but_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o letter_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v delight_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o godly_a edify_n thus_o have_v i_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n finish_v this_o laboursome_a and_o painful_a work_n most_o humble_o beseech_v god_n to_o make_v i_o able_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o course_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o i_o give_v all_o hearty_a thanks_o who_o have_v thus_o far_o holpen_v and_o assist_v i_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o that_o say_n in_o the_o revelation_n praise_v honour_n and_o glory_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o revel_v 5.13_o finis_fw-la hexapla_fw-la in_o exodum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o sixfold_a commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v exodus_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o method_n propound_v in_o hexapla_n upon_o genesis_n these_o six_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o chapter_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v 4._o doctrine_n note_v 5._o controversy_n handle_v 6._o moral_a common_a place_n apply_v wherein_o in_o the_o divers_a reading_n these_o translation_n be_v compare_v together_o 1._o the_o chalde_n 2._o the_o septuagint_n 3._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 4._o pagnine_n 5._o montanus_n 6._o junius_n 7._o vatablus_n 8._o the_o great_a english_a bible_n 9_o the_o geneva_n edition_n 10._o and_o the_o hebrew_n original_a make_v the_o ten_o and_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v well_o nigh_o two_o thousand_o theological_a question_n handle_v and_o above_o forty_o author_n old_a and_o new_a write_v upon_o this_o book_n abridge_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n or_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o their_o preservation_n the_o other_o the_o constitution_n and_o settle_v of_o their_o state_n by_o wholesome_a law_n by_o andrew_n willet_n professor_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o part_n or_o tom_n psal._n 77.20_o thou_o do_v lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n veritas_fw-la â€_o filia_fw-la â€_o temporis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o the_o assign_v of_o thomas_z man_n paul_n man_n and_o jonah_n man._n 1633._o to_o the_o most_o christian_n right_n noble_z most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n antipater_n king_n of_o macedonia_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n when_o one_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o book_n treat_v of_o happiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reject_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n â—â—_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o who_o the_o presenter_n reply_v be_v not_o king_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o leisure_n your_o majesty_n with_o better_a reason_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o want_n of_o leisure_n if_o such_o kind_n of_o present_n be_v neglect_v both_o because_o your_o highness_n affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v great_a and_o such_o gift_n be_v now_o exhibit_v often_o but_o that_o reply_n be_v rash_a and_o audacious_a for_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n who_o intend_v more_o weighty_a business_n can_v attend_v small_a matter_n yet_o see_v prince_n be_v as_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v god_n glory_n 113.5_o who_o dwell_v on_o high_a abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o descend_v a_o little_a from_o your_o throne_n of_o honour_n and_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v i_o here_o present_a to_o your_o sacred_a view_n the_o history_n of_o moses_n birth_n education_n act_n and_o exploit_n who_o faithfulness_n in_o god_n house_n courage_n against_o god_n enemy_n clemency_n and_o piety_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o they_o be_v miror_n for_o prince_n and_o well_o express_v in_o your_o majesty_n act_n so_o in_o nothing_o more_o lively_a do_v your_o highness_n our_o moses_n resemble_v this_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a moses_n than_o in_o the_o manifold_a preservation_n of_o your_o life_n and_o state_n even_o from_o your_o cradle_n and_o infancy_n unto_o this_o present_a moses_n be_v a_o child_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v after_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o israel_n divers_a time_n do_v they_o assault_v he_o murmur_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o so_o your_o majesty_n infancy_n have_v be_v assault_v and_o since_o your_o royal_a person_n endanger_v by_o many_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n but_o now_o of_o late_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o barbarous_a and_o devilish_a treachery_n intend_v against_o your_o princely_a person_n and_o the_o honourable_a state_n of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n no_o age_n before_o we_o or_o now_o present_a nor_o country_n ever_o bring_v forth_o the_o like_a monster_n such_o a_o unnatural_a and_o wicked_a conspiracy_n for_o device_n so_o subtle_a in_o work_v so_o secret_a in_o execution_n so_o mischievous_a or_o that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o design_a period_n not_o take_v effect_n the_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n the_o more_o glorious_a the_o deliverance_n the_o more_o devilish_a the_o invention_n the_o more_o gracious_a the_o divine_a prevention_n the_o more_o close_o the_o contriver_n the_o more_o honourable_a the_o finder_n out_o and_o herein_o
in_o law_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o let_v they_o go_v simler_n quest_n xvii_o of_o moses_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n vers._n 20._o then_o moses_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v they_o on_o a_o ass_n 1._o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n child_n in_o the_o plural_a whereas_o only_a gershom_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 2._o pelican_n but_o eleazar_n also_o be_v now_o bear_v which_o be_v the_o child_n that_o zipporah_n afterward_o circumcise_v the_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o both_o his_o child_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n 2._o moses_n substance_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o yet_o his_o company_n that_o one_o ass_n can_v suffice_v to_o carry_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o ability_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o provide_v camel_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v weak_a instrument_n moses_n come_v not_o with_o power_n honour_n and_o riches_n to_o deliver_v israel_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n propehsy_v of_o christ_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n 3._o moses_n take_v his_o wife_n with_o he_o 9.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o their_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o because_o man_n be_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o wife_n sâ—mlerus_n and_o moses_n will_v have_v they_o also_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 4._o yet_o at_o this_o time_n moses_n wife_n and_o child_n go_v not_o forward_o into_o egypt_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n about_o moses_n child_n his_o wife_n be_v thereby_o offend_v moses_n send_v they_o back_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o exod._n 18._o junius_n quest_n xviii_o why_o moses_n staff_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v because_o it_o be_v four_o square_a the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n be_v write_v upon_o it_o or_o because_o it_o grow_v in_o jethros_n orchard_n and_o none_o can_v pull_v it_o up_o but_o moses_n or_o because_o it_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n pererius_n and_o for_o that_o thereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v moses_n to_o work_v miracle_n junius_n yet_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o rod_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n pelican_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o call_v aaron_n rod_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n simler_n this_o rod_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o moses_n like_v as_o magistrate_n have_v their_o ensign_n of_o office_n carry_v before_o they_o pellic._n 3_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n who_o can_v have_v wrought_v by_o wonder_n without_o any_o visible_a sign_n that_o moses_n shall_v use_v the_o rod_n for_o the_o more_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n use_v such_o mean_n which_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o or_o likelihood_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v as_o naaman_n be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o jordan_n our_o saviour_n use_v spittle_n and_o clay_n to_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a david_n go_v with_o a_o staff_n against_o goliath_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n simler_n 4._o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o high_a spirit_n and_o pride_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v be_v abate_v and_o confound_v when_o he_o see_v so_o great_a work_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o contemptible_a staff_n of_o a_o shepherd_n simlerus_n quest_n xix_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n vers._n 21._o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n when_o he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n and_o so_o man_n abuse_v god_n patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n be_v harden_v but_o see_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o man_n whereas_o god_n long_o suffer_v proceed_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n these_o two_o can_v agree_v together_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o benefit_n simlerus_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v that_o god_n harden_v by_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n for_o if_o god_n permit_v either_o unwilling_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v omnipotent_a or_o willing_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v accessary_a to_o sin_n if_o permission_n therefore_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n will_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v only_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n and_o no_o doer_n this_o distinction_n can_v be_v admit_v if_o permit_v be_v take_v for_o not_o approve_v or_o not_o assist_v with_o his_o grace_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o permit_v but_o then_o he_o rather_o permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v than_o harden_v it_o simlerus_n 3_o wherefore_o thus_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n 1._o by_o the_o denial_n or_o withhold_v his_o grace_n as_o he_o take_v his_o good_a spirit_n from_o saul_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o debtor_n to_o any_o he_o may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o withhold_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o god_n may_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v he_o over_o unto_o satan_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o harden_v it_o so_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v send_v upon_o ahab_n prophet_n 3._o the_o general_a power_n of_o move_v and_o work_v be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o action_n be_v of_o man_n own_o corruption_n as_o when_o the_o rider_n do_v cause_v a_o lame_a horse_n to_o go_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n but_o the_o horse_n evil_a and_o uneven_a go_n proceed_v of_o his_o own_o lameness_n simler_n and_o like_v as_o a_o good_a workman_n use_v a_o bad_a instrument_n so_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o the_o wicked_a borrh._o 4._o the_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o man_n corruption_n do_v proceed_v oft_o from_o god_n as_o the_o miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v whereby_o pharaoh_n become_v more_o indurate_a and_o obstinate_a 5._o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o punish_v man_n former_a sin_n by_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o here_o pharaoh_n be_v judge_v so_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v poena_fw-la a_o penalty_n not_o as_o it_o be_v culpa_fw-la faulty_a ferus_fw-la 6._o likewise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n dispositiuè_fw-la because_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o such_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o lord_n order_v the_o envy_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n in_o sell_v their_o brother_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n simler_n so_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n simple_o and_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o all_o such_o good_a action_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v absolute_o according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o further_a end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v do_v as_o god_n will_v be_v that_o pharaoh_n heart_n shall_v be_v harden_v that_o god_n may_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o he_o exod._n â—_o 16_o borrh._n 7._o thus_o god_n harden_v not_o only_o by_o permit_v but_o in_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o order_v and_o dispose_v even_a man_n evil_a action_n to_o the_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n apprehend_v and_o pervert_v to_o his_o destruction_n so_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o harden_v but_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n junius_n so_o god_n harden_v diverse_o satan_n harden_v and_o man_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n man_n as_o the_o instrument_n satan_n as_o the_o worker_n and_o efficient_a god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n overrule_a every_o action_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a borrh._o as_o in_o a_o ship_n man_n be_v as_o the_o mariner_n
his_o stead_n in_o earth_n but_o the_o godhead_n and_o name_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o proper_o give_v unto_o christ._n 3._o cont._n ecclesiastical_a person_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n further_o though_o aaron_n be_v moses_n mouth_n and_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o moses_n be_v make_v his_o superior_a so_o though_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n do_v declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v require_v at_o their_o mouth_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o here_o aaron_n to_o moses_n pelican_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o 4._o cont._n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o woman_n vers._n 25._o and_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a knife_n this_o example_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 7._o contra_fw-la but_o this_o example_n can_v serve_v their_o turn_n 1._o because_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o precise_o appoint_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o special_o charge_v by_o commandment_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o charge_n do_v indifferent_o lie_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n gen._n 17.9_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o baptise_v that_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v mat._n 28.20_o piscatoâ—_fw-la 2._o the_o romanist_n lie_v upon_o baptism_n a_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o here_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infant_n uncircumcised_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o of_o preserve_v the_o outward_a life_n piscator_fw-la 3._o zipporah_n do_v it_o in_o presence_n of_o moses_n by_o this_o example_n they_o may_v allow_v woman_n also_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n simler_n 4._o and_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o this_o external_a obedience_n yet_o this_o show_v not_o that_o god_n do_v approve_v this_o act_n as_o before_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n be_v but_o half_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 2._o king_n 17._o the_o lord_n only_o show_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v simler_n 5._o this_o then_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a act_n in_o zipporah_n save_v that_o necessity_n force_v it_o and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o ordinary_a practice_n special_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n jun._n 6._o this_o example_n rather_o show_v that_o baptism_n though_o by_o a_o unlawful_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v baptism_n as_o after_o zipporah_n have_v circumcise_v her_o son_n he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v again_o then_o that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v lawful_a minister_n heretic_n be_v not_o fit_a minister_n of_o baptism_n yet_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n 13._o the_o church_n use_v not_o to_o baptise_v after_o they_o for_o as_o augustine_n well_o say_v that_o which_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v give_v although_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v not_o to_o be_v right_o give_v 5._o cont._n that_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o in_o god_n justice_n eternal_a vers._n 24._o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o bellarmine_n from_o hence_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o that_o circumcision_n have_v not_o to_o it_o annex_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v lib_n 2._o the_o effect_n sacrament_n cap._n 17._o resp._n 33._o ad_fw-la argum_fw-la 1._o cont._n 1._o the_o penalty_n inflict_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v even_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o gen._n 17.4_o therefore_o this_o example_n of_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o son_n be_v not_o fit_o urge_v to_o that_o end_n 2._o that_o law_n be_v make_v against_o those_o that_o willing_o neglect_v circumcision_n and_o so_o wilful_o break_v the_o lord_n covenant_n but_o here_o be_v no_o contempt_n but_o only_a negligence_n and_o oversight_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o moses_n only_o shall_v have_v be_v temporal_o chastice_v for_o this_o negligence_n therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v only_o punish_v by_o temporal_a death_n like_v as_o god_n will_v have_v kill_v aaron_n with_o temporal_a death_n for_o consent_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n deut._n 9.20_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n be_v only_o temporal_a god_n unto_o his_o servant_n remit_v in_o mercy_n the_o eternal_a debt_n chastise_v they_o only_o temporal_o for_o their_o own_o amendment_n and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o 4._o but_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o circumcision_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o phrase_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n which_o signify_v a_o final_a perish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o as_o it_o be_v take_v levit_fw-la 20.3_o that_o he_o which_o give_v his_o seed_n to_o moloch_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o also_o by_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o transgress_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a 5._o further_o that_o circumcision_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n show_v call_z circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n represent_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.29_o 6._o cont._n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n neither_o can_v this_o example_n of_o zipporahs_n necessary_a circumcision_n of_o her_o son_n be_v fit_o allege_v to_o prove_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n a_o hypotheticall_a that_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n depend_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o baptism_n both_o in_o general_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v yield_v ready_a obedience_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o christ_n ordinance_n when_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o have_v but_o such_o a_o penal_a necessity_n as_o to_o imagine_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n to_o be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v admit_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o tie_v salvation_n unto_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o so_o to_o limit_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o father_n indeed_o as_o augustine_n hold_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o he_o make_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n simler_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n now_o and_o of_o circumcision_n then_o for_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n so_o be_v not_o baptism_n and_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infant_n but_o of_o the_o parent_n that_o neglect_v it_o as_o the_o child_n here_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n but_o moses_n himself_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n that_o one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o gift_n vers._n 14._o do_v not_o i_o know_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v god_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o moses_n the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n &_o utterance_n but_o he_o rather_o join_v aaron_n as_o assistant_n unto_o moses_n not_o give_v all_o gift_n unto_o one_o but_o so_o diverslie_o dispense_n and_o dispose_v his_o grace_n that_o one_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o even_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n can_v say_v one_o to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o
of_o the_o pharsaliam_fw-la battle_n tertullian_n write_v that_o the_o nasomannae_n and_o celtae_n use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o tumbe_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o warlike_a man_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la such_o be_v the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o this_o magical_a art_n which_o pliny_n himself_o deride_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a because_o nero_n that_o wicked_a and_o bestial_a emperor_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o lewdness_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o tyridaetes_n who_o he_o great_o advance_v and_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n solicit_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bring_v magician_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o necromancy_n plin._n lib_n 30._o cap._n 2._o necromancy_n 2._o now_o this_o vain_a or_o rather_o profane_a profession_n of_o summon_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o consult_v with_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o forgery_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v or_o exercise_v any_o body_n but_o that_o which_o it_o do_v give_v life_n unto_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v a_o unapt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o soul_n be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o assume_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o body_n second_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n at_o rest_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o command_n or_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v again_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n where_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o any_o can_v go_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o live_n appear_v 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n have_v call_v again_o into_o the_o body_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v some_o that_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o which_o we_o find_v three_o sort_n some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n the_o widow_n of_o nains_n son_n and_o lazarus_n other_o appear_v in_o their_o true_a body_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o not_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o live_n but_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.53_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o a_o more_o strange_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n in_o mount_n tabor_n where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v transfigure_v who_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o glorious_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n cause_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o appear_v unto_o man_n but_o not_o out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o pererius_n imagine_v or_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o helper_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v appear_v at_o their_o tomb_n as_o some_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o return_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o because_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v joh._n 12.26_o so_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v attend_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o command_v they_o to_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o satan_n or_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o see_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cause_v the_o bear_v blind_a to_o see_v or_o to_o do_v any_o such_o great_a work_n and_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o miracle_n this_o can_v fall_v under_o satan_n jurisdiction_n such_o vision_n then_o and_o apparition_n when_o dead_a man_n appear_v in_o their_o bodily_a shape_n though_o not_o with_o true_a body_n and_o in_o their_o wont_a apparel_n counterfeit_v their_o voice_n and_o behaviour_n while_o they_o live_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n that_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quosdam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o documentum_fw-la juris_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la communicabitur_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o audaeciae_fw-la magorum_n &_o falaciae_fw-la somniorum_fw-la &_o licentiae_fw-la poetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v some_o again_o anima_fw-la to_o show_v his_o dominion_n yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n to_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n or_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o poet_n quest_n xviii_o why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n than_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o chrysostome_n show_v homil._n 29._o in_o matth._n and_o august_n lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n more_o strong_o deceive_v see_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n depart_v 2._o by_o this_o subtlety_n the_o devil_n persuade_v man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o fearful_a a_o place_n nor_o so_o enclose_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respite_n and_o go_v forth_o 3._o thus_o that_o opinion_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o pass_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o as_o pythagoras_n teach_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o live_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o imagine_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o to_o please_v and_o reconcile_v they_o they_o superstitious_o worship_v they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o ex_fw-la perer._n 5._o tertullian_n add_v further_a that_o these_o apparition_n breed_v a_o conceit_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 6._o et_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la fidem_fw-la turban_n and_o they_o do_v hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o can_v assume_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o the_o christian_a faith_n hold_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o resurrection_n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n now_o to_o proceed_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o hand_n concern_v these_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n two_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v touch_v first_o concern_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n then_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a concern_v the_o first_o a_o miracle_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o nature_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o framer_n of_o nature_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v nothing_o strange_a or_o miraculous_a that_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n which_o either_o excel_v one_o power_n or_o understanding_n but_o god_n both_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 2._o a_o miracle_n be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v unusual_a and_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n use_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o spirit_n and_o their_o minister_n the_o sorcerer_n but_o wise_a and_o cunning_a man_n may_v do_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a work_n 3._o but_o proper_o that_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o be_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n last_o speak_v of_o be_v effect_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o miracle_n be_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o do_v which_o nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v forth_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o miracle_n 2._o or_o else_o the_o
of_o his_o place_n which_o be_v do_v after_o tostat._n he_o therefore_o resolve_v that_o moses_n do_v write_v this_o propheticè_fw-la by_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n so_o also_o jun._n but_o this_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v to_o be_v add_v by_o joshua_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o as_o likewise_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o burial_n deut._n 34._o which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o himself_o piscator_fw-la exod._n 2._o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v augustine_n thus_o expound_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la continuò_fw-la ut_fw-la venerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la habitabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v they_o leave_v eat_v of_o manna_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la but_o because_o not_o before_o but_o what_o land_n inhabit_v it_o be_v be_v expound_v afterward_o namely_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o though_o the_o israelite_n possess_v before_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n yet_o the_o manna_n cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o promise_a land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n tostat._n quast_o 15._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n vers._n 5._o but_o the_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v twice_o so_o much_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n well_o collect_v the_o prerogative_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n exod._n beyond_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v that_o the_o manna_n begin_v first_o to_o fall_v upon_o that_o day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi sex_n diâ—bus_fw-la continuis_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la collectum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la septima_fw-la autem_fw-la die_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la sabbati_fw-la cessatum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la initium_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la die_fw-la prima_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la dominica_n fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o manna_n be_v gather_v six_o day_n together_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o it_o cease_v upon_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n without_o doubt_n it_o begin_v on_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o doct._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n vers._n 19_o let_v no_o man_n reserve_v thereof_o till_o the_o morning_n though_o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v unto_o this_o precept_n because_o every_o day_n they_o receive_v manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n be_v renew_a every_o morning_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v lament_v 3.23_o yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o all_o store_n and_o provision_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o aforehand_o for_o the_o sluggard_n be_v condemn_v for_o his_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o ant_n which_o gather_v her_o meat_n in_o summer_n prov._n our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remainder_n of_o the_o meat_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o than_o they_o receive_v manna_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o store_n but_o now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o gather_v in_o summer_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n and_o moral_a equity_n bind_v we_o still_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o immoderate_a &_o distrustful_a care_n in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o depend_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n pelarg._n 3._o doct._n how_o manna_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ._n vers._n 31._o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n make_v this_o manna_n a_o evident_a type_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o their_o spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n agree_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n 1._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o send_v this_o manna_n 2._o in_o the_o â—_z and_o quality_n thereof_o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gather_n 4._o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o ferus_fw-la first_o touch_v the_o cause_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o almost_o famish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o hungry_a soul_n shall_v be_v nourish_v marbach_n 2._o the_o lord_n in_o send_v manna_n show_v his_o power_n his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o nothing_o more_o appear_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o than_o in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 3._o the_o lord_n by_o send_v manna_n do_v prove_v whether_o his_o people_n will_v walk_v in_o his_o law_n or_o no_o vers_fw-la 4._o so_o the_o lord_n make_v trial_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o world_n in_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n ferus_fw-la second_o concern_v the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o manna_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n yet_o have_v great_a vertuâ—â—_n and_o christ_n though_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v of_o great_a power_n 2._o the_o manna_n be_v white_a and_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a 3._o the_o manna_n be_v ground_n in_o the_o mill_n or_o beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n and_o christ_n be_v beat_v and_o bruise_v for_o we_o ferus_fw-la 4._o the_o manna_n come_v from_o heaven_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n simler_n 5._o the_o manna_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a as_o honey_n so_o be_v christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n 6._o the_o manna_n fall_v with_o the_o dew_n so_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n 7._o the_o manna_n fall_v every_o day_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o manna_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n ferus_fw-la three_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n these_o condition_n be_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o child_n male_a and_o female_a young_a and_o old_a master_n and_o servant_n to_o gather_v the_o manna_n so_o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o simler_n 2._o they_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v every_o day_n and_o we_o must_v all_o our_o life_n long_o gather_v of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o gather_v it_o and_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n ferus_fw-la 4._o they_o which_o gather_v much_o have_v not_o the_o more_o nor_o they_o which_o gather_v little_a the_o less_o so_o both_o those_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o manna_n marbach_n four_o for_o the_o use_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v eat_v of_o the_o manna_n so_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n come_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o all_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o as_o the_o manna_n putrify_v to_o those_o which_o keep_v it_o contrary_n to_o moses_n commandment_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o those_o which_o unworthy_o receive_v they_o ferus_fw-la but_o it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v if_o this_o manna_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v how_o be_v he_o reconcile_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o say_v moses_n give_v you_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.32_o the_o answer_n here_o be_v ready_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n with_o who_o he_o there_o deal_v who_o have_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o manna_n and_o can_v see_v therein_o nothing_o but_o corporal_a food_n simler_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n vers._n 5._o the_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o gather_v rupertus_n have_v upon_o these_o word_n this_o gloss_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o eucharist_n si_fw-mi digne_fw-fr manducare_fw-la
cupimus_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la curiositate_fw-la corpores_fw-la sensus_fw-la egrediamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v worthy_o eat_v let_v we_o go_v forth_o from_o all_o curiosity_n of_o corporal_a sense_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v to_o discern_v by_o the_o sight_n taste_n smell_v feeling_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n indeed_o which_o we_o take_v etc._n etc._n paulus_n burgen_v likewise_o in_o his_o addition_n upon_o this_o chapter_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o rabbin_n against_o lyranus_fw-la that_o the_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o that_o incorporeal_a light_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v refresh_v with_o add_v further_a thus_o est_fw-la valde_fw-la applicabile_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o true_a manna_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o qua_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la lumen_fw-la divinum_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divino_fw-la incorporatum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la lumine_fw-la divino_fw-la angeli_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la reficiuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o true_a divine_a light_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v incorporate_a out_o of_o the_o which_o divine_a light_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v rerefresh_v and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o light_n be_v incorporate_a contra._n first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a text_n the_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o gather_v to_o prove_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o argument_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o allegory_n of_o scripture_n devise_v it_o rather_o make_v against_o that_o gross_a opinion_n for_o see_v their_o manna_n be_v also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n unto_o they_o and_o signify_v christ_n as_o the_o eucharist_n do_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v their_o corporal_a food_n also_o they_o taste_v it_o and_o it_o have_v a_o sweet_a relish_n in_o their_o mouth_n as_o of_o honey_n or_o oil_n they_o be_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o sense_n though_o under_o that_o type_n spiritual_a food_n also_o be_v convey_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o outward_a symbol_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n while_o the_o spiritual_a food_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o fâ—â—â—h_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o concern_v burgensis_n conceit_n it_o be_v very_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o incorporate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a papist_n but_o a_o certain_a divine_a and_o incorporal_a light_n such_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v nourish_v with_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o assertion_n then_o these_o three_o notable_a error_n be_v contain_v 1._o that_o the_o israelite_n manna_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n a_o certain_a divine_a light_n incorporate_v 2._o that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v incorporate_a and_o make_v of_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n shall_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n in_o earth_n than_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 3._o that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o food_n thus_o when_o man_n follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o leave_v the_o scripture_n they_o wind_v themselves_o into_o error_n and_o find_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o 2_o conf._n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o we_o further_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v allude_v unto_o this_o manna_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o the_o romanist_n because_o they_o can_v away_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o we_o have_v this_o shift_n that_o they_o eat_v the_o same_o meat_n among_o themselves_o not_o the_o same_o with_o we_o rhemist_n annot_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o rupertus_n have_v the_o same_o conceit_n that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o meat_n â—_o non_fw-la eandem_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la not_o the_o same_o which_o we_o eat_v contra._n 1._o this_o answer_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o be_v he_o we_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o 2._o against_o rupertus_n we_o will_v oppose_v augustine_n who_o thus_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o have_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v 1._o they_o do_v eat_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o he_o say_v the_o same_o i_o can_v find_v how_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v 3._o conf._n against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a community_n vers._n 18._o he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n upon_o this_o text_n thus_o infer_v upon_o this_o condition_n your_o abundance_n at_o this_o time_n supply_v their_o lack_n that_o also_o their_o abundance_n may_v be_v for_o your_o lack_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o gather_v much_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 8.14_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n will_v ground_v their_o confuse_a community_n and_o equality_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o equality_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o that_o not_o all_o time_n but_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n require_v it_o and_o so_o he_o exhort_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n one_o help_v another_o and_o that_o which_o any_o gather_v over_o go_v to_o make_v up_o his_o part_n that_o have_v gather_v less_o so_o the_o superfluity_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a shall_v supply_v the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a simler_n 4._o conf._n against_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a vers._n 26._o fix_v day_n shall_v you_o gather_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o ferus_fw-la hereupon_o thus_o note_v â—_o septimo_fw-la die_v id_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la invenietur_fw-la quod_fw-la colligere_fw-la possumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v after_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v for_o we_o to_o gather_v they_o then_o which_o in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o find_v remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o next_o what_o help_n can_v prayer_n or_o mass_n afford_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v depart_v if_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v after_o this_o life_n here_o then_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writeâ—â—_n have_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o their_o superstitious_a and_o fruitless_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v to_o offer_v for_o their_o dead_a 5._o conf._n against_o the_o keep_n of_o relic_n vers._n 32._o fill_v a_o gomer_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o your_o posterity_n here_o be_v a_o holy_a relic_n keep_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v but_o to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n in_o feed_v of_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o popish_a relic_n offend_v against_o all_o these_o rule_n 1._o god_n have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o they_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o adoration_n not_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o any_o benefit_n 3._o the_o manna_n which_o putrify_v be_v keep_v one_o day_n against_o god_n commandment_n endure_v many_o hundred_o year_n by_o his_o appointment_n but_o popish_a relic_n be_v not_o privilege_v from_o putrify_v therefore_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v they_o so_o to_o be_v keep_v 1._o observ._n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v her_o turn_n of_o fullness_n and_o of_o want_n in_o this_o world_n vers._n 1._o they_o depart_v from_o elius_n and_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n they_o remove_v from_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o plenty_n where_o they_o find_v 12._o fountain_n and_o 70._o palm_n tree_n to_o a_o barren_a and_o comfortless_a desert_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n church_n and_o child_n in_o this_o world_n ferus_fw-la sometime_o they_o ebb_v otherwhile_o they_o flow_v now_o they_o have_v plenty_n and_o ere_o long_o they_o suffer_v want_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v with_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a to_o abound_v and_o to_o
for_o that_o heathenish_a conceit_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o virtue_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o woman_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o position_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a galath_n 3.28_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v plant_v grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n nay_o often_o the_o lord_n choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a thing_n 1._o cor._n 1.27_o and_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o virtuous_a and_o good_a woman_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o sara_n rebecca_n anna_n the_o shunamite_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o old_a of_o marie_n anna_n martha_n lydia_n dorcas_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v evident_o confute_v that_o profane_a paradox_n of_o the_o philosopher_n 4._o and_o to_o deliver_v the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n from_o the_o cardinal_n vile_a and_o impure_a slander_n this_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o we_o as_o be_v have_v find_v the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n the_o worst_a in_o the_o late_a marian_n persecution_n when_o more_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n saint_n of_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n than_o in_o any_o three_o king_n reign_v beside_o so_o have_v we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o next_o change_n the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o prince_n reign_v that_o go_v before_o famous_a queen_n elizabeth_n government_n as_o for_o flourish_a peace_n government_n honourable_a fame_n and_o name_n enrich_v of_o the_o land_n subdue_a of_o foreign_a enemy_n enact_v of_o good_a law_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o any_o former_a king_n so_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o true_a religion_n increase_v of_o learning_n propagate_a the_o gospel_n none_o of_o her_o predecessor_n come_v near_o she_o that_o as_o the_o refine_n of_o coin_n be_v reduce_v from_o base_a money_n to_o pure_a silver_n and_o gold_n be_v her_o honour_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n so_o the_o purge_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v her_o everlasting_a fame_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v her_o eternal_a reward_n with_o god_n 4._o confut._n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o judge_n under_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n himself_o vers._n 22._o let_v they_o judge_v all_o small_a cause_n origen_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v this_o private_a conceit_n hanc_fw-la sâ—guram_fw-la judicum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la servandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d this_o form_n of_o judge_n shall_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o next_o and_o then_o he_o allege_v that_o text_n matth._n 18.28_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v appoint_v other_o judge_n beside_o himself_o qui_fw-la judicent_fw-la populum_fw-la de_fw-la mineribus_fw-la causiâ—_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n in_o small_a cause_n refer_v the_o great_a to_o he_o the_o rhemisnis_n and_o romanistes_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o scrape_v all_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o father_n affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n wrest_v the_o same_o text_n in_o matthew_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o he_o say_v his_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n joh._n 12.48_o that_o be_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o so_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o life_n and_o their_o conversation_n follow_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o the_o world_n and_o so_o their_o condemnation_n like_v as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o witness_n produce_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o though_o the_o judge_n only_o give_v sentence_n thus_o ambrose_n fit_o expound_v this_o phrase_n judicabunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la quia_fw-la exemplo_fw-la fidei_fw-la illorum_fw-la perfidia_fw-la mundi_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n because_o by_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o perfidiousness_n shall_v be_v condemn_v 2._o for_o otherwise_o if_o christ_n shall_v observe_v the_o same_o form_n which_o moses_n do_v to_o appoint_v coadjutor_n because_o he_o alone_o suffice_v not_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o all_o sufficient_a power_n who_o need_v not_o as_o man_n any_o assistant_n or_o fellow_n helper_n vers._n 22._o every_o great_a matter_n let_v they_o bring_v to_o thou_o upon_o this_o precedent_n the_o romanistes_n will_v ground_v the_o papal_a reservation_n of_o case_n from_o who_o no_o appeal_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v not_o from_o moses_n tostat._n quaest_n 11._o in_o 18._o cap._n exod._n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o reservation_n of_o matter_n to_o moses_n and_o of_o certain_a case_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o moses_n be_v set_v over_o but_o one_o nation_n which_o at_o this_o time_n encamp_v together_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o not_o many_o mile_n and_o so_o they_o may_v with_o ease_n bring_v the_o weighty_a cause_n to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o without_o infinite_a trouble_n the_o great_a cause_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 2._o moses_n judgement_n be_v seek_v for_o because_o he_o can_v not_o err_v have_v often_o conference_n with_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o and_o this_o testatus_fw-la confess_v romanus_n pontifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a bishop_n though_o he_o have_v great_a power_n sometime_o be_v not_o a_o man_n very_o virtuous_a and_o though_o he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o god_n present_v to_o answer_v unto_o all_o his_o demand_n facilius_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o may_v more_o easy_o err_v therefore_o that_o be_v but_o a_o foppish_a and_o fawn_a conclusion_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v omnia_fw-la jura_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n 3._o whereas_o jethro_n intend_v in_o this_o device_n the_o people_n ease_n not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o moses_n ability_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n neither_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n be_v help_v in_o make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n able_a to_o amend_v all_o such_o cause_n and_o the_o people_n will_v be_v infinite_o molest_v to_o be_v hurry_v to_o rome_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v ease_v rather_o of_o than_o cumber_v with_o such_o appeal_n but_o moses_n herein_o only_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o god_n people_n not_o his_o own_o simler_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obs._n to_o take_v heed_n of_o idle_a and_o vain_a talk_n vers._n 8._o then_o moses_n tell_v his_o father_n in_o law_n etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v confer_v with_o jethro_n about_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o vnde_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la vanis_fw-la colloquiis_fw-la delectantur_fw-la they_o then_o be_v reprove_v which_o be_v delight_v with_o vain_a talk_n ferus_fw-la which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o good_a motive_n in_o our_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o idle_a if_o not_o very_o profane_a conference_n when_o we_o meet_v remember_v ever_o that_o of_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n b._n babington_n 2._o observ._n work_n must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n vers._n 12._o then_o jethro_n take_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v thankful_a in_o word_n now_o he_o add_v deed_n for_o s._n james_n call_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n where_o work_n want_v if_o we_o join_v both_o these_o together_o as_o jethro_n do_v we_o shall_v full_o give_v assurance_n both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o of_o our_o true_a faith_n b._n babington_n 3._o obs._n that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o work_n as_o in_o god_n sight_n vers._n 12._o they_o come_v to_o eat_v bread_n with_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n before_o god_n hereupon_o origen_n well_o note_v sancti_fw-la manducant_fw-la &_o bibunt_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o
moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o that_o these_o judicial_n be_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o the_o other_o law_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o order_n and_o obedience_n vrsinus_n catech._n 2._o these_o law_n do_v thus_o differ_v 1._o the_o moral_a be_v general_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o they_o be_v perpetual_a to_o endure_v for_o ever_o so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o moral_n require_v both_o external_a and_o internal_a obedience_n the_o other_o only_o external_a the_o moral_a be_v the_o principal_a and_o other_o law_n be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o end_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o other_o tend_v vrsin_n 3._o yet_o these_o three_o the_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v not_o several_o but_o joint_o handle_v by_o moses_n so_o that_o among_o the_o moral_n there_o be_v find_v some_o ceremonial_n and_o among_o the_o judicial_n both_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n lyran._n and_o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o voice_n to_o the_o people_n the_o rest_n they_o receive_v by_o moses_n from_o god_n tostat._n quest_n 1._o quest_n iii_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a which_o be_v abrogate_a which_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o law_n 1._o the_o ceremonial_n be_v utter_o abolish_v so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n for_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v revive_v without_o derogation_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o galath_n 5.2_o for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n must_v be_v abolish_v but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n the_o body_n be_v christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o their_o temple_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o holy_a place_n heaven_n their_o sacrifice_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n their_o expiation_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v full_o exhibit_v and_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n have_v now_o no_o more_o place_n in_o the_o church_n ferus_fw-la again_o the_o ceremony_n serve_v only_o for_o that_o carnal_a people_n which_o be_v as_o child_n keep_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n galath_n 4.3_o but_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n be_v expire_v but_o be_v set_v free_a and_o redeem_v by_o christ._n ferus_fw-la another_o reason_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o mark_n and_o cognizance_n to_o discern_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o now_o this_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v break_v down_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o also_o be_v abolish_v which_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o people_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v change_v for_o the_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v there_o must_v needs_o follow_v also_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o vrsin_n 2._o the_o judicial_n be_v neither_o abolish_v nor_o yet_o with_o such_o necessity_n enjoin_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o bind_v but_o not_o the_o like_a strict_a severity_n as_o be_v show_v before_o at_o large_a in_o the_o general_a question_n prefix_v before_o the_o first_o chapter_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 3._o the_o moral_a law_n remain_v full_a in_o force_n still_o and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a quoad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n which_o thereunto_o be_v still_o require_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5._o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o keep_v it_o 2._o in_o pay_v the_o punishment_n for_o we_o which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o 3._o in_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n vrsin_n quest_n iv._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o moral_a and_o evangelicall_n law_n but_o though_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v now_o in_o force_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o for_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o have_v some_o direction_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o law_n teach_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o the_o gospel_n effect_v in_o we_o 3._o the_o condition_n be_v unlike_a the_o law_n tie_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v divers_a the_o law_n work_v terror_n the_o gospel_n peace_n and_o comfort_n vrsin_n the_o law_n reveal_v sin_n the_o gospel_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n ferus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v lex_fw-la timoris_fw-la the_o law_n of_o fear_n the_o other_o be_v lex_fw-la amoris_fw-la the_o law_n of_o love_n which_o also_o have_v a_o threefold_a difference_n yet_o further_o 1._o lex_fw-la timoris_fw-la facit_fw-la observantes_fw-la seruos_fw-la the_o law_n of_o fear_n make_v the_o observer_n thereof_o servile_a but_o the_o law_n of_o love_n make_v they_o free_a 2._o the_o law_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o willing_o keep_v but_o by_o constraint_n the_o law_n of_o love_n voluntariò_fw-la observatur_fw-la be_v willing_o observe_v and_o keep_v 3._o the_o one_o be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a the_o other_o easy_a and_o light_a tom._n opuscul_fw-la 8._o quest_n v._o of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o fourfold_a state_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o these_o four_o state_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o state_n of_o innocency_n in_o his_o corrupt_a and_o decay_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o grace_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glorification_n 1._o man_n in_o his_o innocency_n receive_v two_o benefit_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o he_o by_o creation_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o direct_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v swarve_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o beside_o he_o thereby_o have_v assurance_n so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o obedience_n of_o certain_a eternity_n never_o to_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n corruption_n or_o mutability_n in_o his_o state_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v live_v thereby_o vrsin_n 2._o in_o man_n corrupt_a state_n the_o law_n serve_v both_o to_o restrain_v the_o evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a 1._o tim._n 1.9_o as_o also_o to_o discover_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a rom._n 7.9_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n ferus_fw-la 3._o in_o man_n regenerate_v the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n as_o david_n say_v 2._o it_o teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o assure_v a_o man_n that_o walk_v therein_o of_o his_o election_n 2._o pet._n 1.10_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 4._o it_o show_v what_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o christ_n the_o renew_v of_o that_o image_n wherein_o man_n be_v first_o create_v coloss._n 3.10_o 5._o in_o the_o state_n of_o glorification_n the_o law_n shall_v have_v that_o use_n which_o it_o have_v before_o man_n fall_n to_o show_v the_o conformity_n in_o those_o glorify_a creature_n in_o their_o holy_a obedience_n with_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o their_o glorious_a creator_n vrsin_n quest_n vi_o why_o it_o please_v god_n now_o and_o not_o before_o to_o give_v his_o write_a law_n to_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v
therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n before_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n 5._o and_o see_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n it_o must_v also_o be_v change_v by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o lord_n day_n than_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n may_v constitute_v another_o day_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n which_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o as_o vrsinus_n say_v apostolica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la donata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o seven_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v special_o thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v alter_v the_o day_n and_o tostatus_n say_v well_o tota_n ecclesia_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ducta_fw-la hunc_fw-la deem_v instituit_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v institute_v this_o day_n quaest_n 11._o 7._o conf._n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n beyond_o other_o festival_n another_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o they_o require_v sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o all_o holy_a day_n as_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v all_o alike_o rhemist_n annot_n galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o contra._n 1._o the_o same_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n and_o other_o their_o festival_n remain_v still_o between_o the_o lord_n day_n observe_v among_o christian_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n but_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o the_o great_a festival_n beside_o for_o on_o their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o nor_o to_o dress_v their_o meat_n exod._n 16.23_o but_o on_o other_o festival_n they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v about_o their_o meat_n exod._n 12.16_o they_o be_v only_o restrain_v from_o do_v servile_a work_n levit._fw-la 23.7_o but_o the_o work_n about_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o servile_a 2._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v simple_o bind_v every_o christian_n in_o conscience_n though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o other_o festival_n of_o saint_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n simple_o to_o keep_v but_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o general_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o superior_a authority_n in_o lawful_a thing_n for_o only_a god_n immediate_a commandment_n do_v simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v jam._n 4.12_o and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o alone_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v a_o preeminence_n before_o other_o festival_n 3._o hereunto_o i_o will_v add_v tostatus_n reason_n sabbatum_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la esset_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o hebdomada_fw-la observanda_fw-la videbatur_fw-la dependere_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o sabbath_n or_o what_o other_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o week_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 5._o caetera_fw-la observationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la other_o observation_n depend_v rather_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n tostat._v qu._n 13._o so_o our_o lord_n day_n succeed_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v ground_v in_o part_n even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o other_o festivity_n depend_v ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o augustine_n say_v quomodo_n maria_n virgo_fw-la mater_fw-la domini_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la mulieres_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenet_fw-la sic_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la dies_fw-la haec_fw-la omnium_fw-la dierum_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o principal_a among_o woman_n so_o among_o other_o day_n this_o day_n be_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n sermon_n de_fw-fr temper_n 36._o 8._o controv._n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o double_a transgression_n the_o romanist_n here_o have_v another_o erroneous_a assertion_n that_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o external_a and_o so_o consequent_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v thereby_o the_o great_a bellar._n the_o cult_a sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o prop._n 4._o contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n ut_fw-la vacantes_fw-la à _fw-la pravis_fw-la actionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v vacant_a or_o cease_v from_o evil_a action_n they_o may_v suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v speak_v of_o his_o sabbath_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v you_o exod._n 31.13_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ezechiel_n chap._n 20.12_o i_o have_v give_v they_o also_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v they_o these_o place_n be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o pelargus_n bastingius_n 2._o so_o the_o father_n expound_v that_o precept_n of_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n ne_fw-la nos_fw-la voluptas_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o libido_fw-la succendant_n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o inflame_v we_o upon_o this_o day_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la servus_n peccati_fw-la for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n so_o hierome_n in_o esaiam_n cap._n 59_o likewise_o augustine_n thus_o write_v spiritualiter_fw-la observat_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la christianus_n abstinens_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la servili_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a man_n do_v spiritual_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n in_o abstain_v from_o servile_a work_n what_o be_v this_o from_o servile_a work_n from_o sin_n tractat._v 4._o in_o joann_n so_o also_o thomas_n est_fw-la triplex_fw-la servitus_fw-la una_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la seruit_fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a service_n one_o when_o a_o man_n serve_v sin_n altera_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la seruit_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n another_o when_o man_n serve_v man_n and_o this_o service_n be_v according_a to_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o mind_n tertia_fw-la est_fw-la servetus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o three_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o we_o understand_v servile_a work_n this_o last_o way_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n sed_fw-la alia_fw-la opera_fw-la servilia_fw-la primo_fw-la vel_fw-la secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o other_o servile_a work_v the_o first_o or_o second_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sic_fw-la thomas_n 2.2_o quaest_n 122._o art_n 4._o addit_fw-la 3._o 3._o hereunto_o i_o will_v add_v tostatus_n reason_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o commit_v adultery_n kill_v or_o be_v drunken_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n magis_fw-la peccat_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la aliis_fw-la diebus_fw-la idem_fw-la ageret_fw-la sin_v more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o other_o day_n quia_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la transgressor_n duplicis_fw-la praecepti_fw-la because_o he_o so_o transgress_v two_o commandment_n that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o any_o other_o and_o this_o of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n tostat._n qu._n 12._o see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n elsewhere_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 70._o 4._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n against_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a glory_n vers._n 8._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n rupertus_n apply_v this_o text_n against_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o vain_a glory_n or_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o we_o shall_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la deiretributionem_fw-la attend_v etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thy_o work_n wait_v for_o
true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n which_o allow_v lawful_a war_n to_o be_v make_v therefore_o christ_n meaning_n can_v be_v that_o evil_a and_o injury_n can_v no_o way_n be_v resist_v 2._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v unto_o private_a man_n not_o unto_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n 3._o our_o bless_a saviour_n meaning_n be_v to_o restrain_v man_n corrupt_a affection_n and_o grudge_n in_o seek_v revenge_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n for_o according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o perform_v this_o precept_n for_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o rod_n he_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n but_o answer_v for_o himself_o joh._n 18.23_o so_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o face_n act._n 23._o 2._o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 2_o cor._n 6._o much_o less_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n answ._n s._n paul_n simple_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o their_o go_n to_o law_n but_o because_o they_o one_o convent_v another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o wrong_n and_o will_v put_v up_o nothing_o one_o at_o another_o hand_n 3._o our_o saviour_n bid_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n add_v further_o that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o answ._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o private_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n not_o of_o the_o public_a in_o lawful_a battle_n when_o as_o the_o soldier_n do_v not_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 4_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n be_v object_v which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v grow_v until_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n answ._n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o world_n that_o therein_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v till_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o chaff_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n neither_o for_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n who_o will_v the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o tare_n to_o be_v weed_v out_o of_o the_o corn_n 5_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o we_o must_v not_o then_o use_v carnal_a and_o outward_a weapon_n answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o such_o weapon_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v against_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o indeed_o be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v against_o man_n 2._o after_o the_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.17_o yet_o he_o baptize_v some_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v not_o send_v chief_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v so_o the_o chief_a armour_n of_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a but_o they_o may_v use_v carnal_a and_o external_a also_o simler_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o wage_v battle_n battle_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o deut._n 20._o there_o be_v divers_a law_n prescribe_v who_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o go_v to_o war_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v exhort_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o order_n be_v there_o express_v which_o have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n simple_o unlawful_a to_o enterprise_v war_n 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o john_n to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o weapon_n or_o to_o forsake_v their_o call_n but_o not_o to_o do_v wrong_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n luk._n 3.14_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o centurion_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n matth._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o a_o centurion_n convert_v by_o saint_n peter_n act._n 10._o who_o retain_v that_o office_n and_o call_v still_o 3._o further_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.4_o and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o a_o multitude_n may_v do_v evil_a and_o commit_v some_o outrage_n who_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v herein_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o suppress_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o 4._o but_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o the_o old_a we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o find_v it_o there_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o repugnant_a to_o nor_o reverse_v in_o the_o new_a christian_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n which_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n 2._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o wage_n of_o battle_n and_o make_v of_o war_n be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o who_o authority_n war_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o s._n peter_n do_v strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o sudden_a death_n act._n 5._o so_o they_o need_v no_o school_n then_o because_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o they_o be_v needful_a those_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v cease_v and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v use_v the_o material_a sword_n that_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o vengeance_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v now_o no_o more_o exercise_v 5._o brief_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v add_v here_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v and_o aught_o to_o concur_v to_o make_v just_a war_n which_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o by_o who_o authority_n 2._o upon_o what_o occasion_n war_n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n war_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n 1._o war_n must_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n rom._n 13.4_o if_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n and_o abraham_n be_v object_v for_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n or_o subject_n to_o any_o other_o but_o free_a and_o at_o his_o own_o command_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o further_o if_o a_o true_a man_n shall_v defend_v himself_o against_o a_o thief_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o a_o city_n be_v sudden_o besiege_v or_o invade_v of_o the_o enemy_n the_o magistrate_n be_v absent_a in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n because_o though_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v not_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o general_a the_o law_n permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o in_o such_o desperate_a case_n to_o defend_v themselves_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o just_a war_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o when_o as_o any_o battle_n be_v enterprise_v by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n be_v send_v against_o amalek_n 2._o to_o rescue_v and_o recover_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unlawful_o take_v away_o as_o david_n pursue_v the_o amalekite_n that_o have_v burn_v ziklag_n and_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o redeem_v they_o again_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 3._o to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_v and_o to_o bridle_v the_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o abraham_n follow_v after_o the_o four_o king_n that_o
chap._n 25.8_o they_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o board_n be_v not_o this_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 15._o thou_o shall_v make_v board_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n be_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 17._o the_o curtain_n than_o first_o describe_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o tabernacle_n miscall_v the_o other_o curtain_n be_v call_v â—he_n iteâ—tâ—rium_n a_o tent_n vatablus_n quest_n ii_o why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o tabernacle_n 1._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o special_a place_n for_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o more_o reverence_n sake_n as_o we_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n pulchriores_fw-la habitationes_fw-la possident_fw-la have_v more_o costly_a and_o beautiful_a house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a admiration_n so_o that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o place_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o those_o two_o respect_n that_o have_v a_o peculiar_a place_n ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la majori_fw-la reverentia_fw-la accederent_fw-la they_o shall_v approach_v with_o great_a reverence_n et_fw-la per_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la talis_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la significarentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n 1._o those_o thing_n may_v be_v signify_v which_o belong_v unto_o christ._n thomas_n 2._o it_o please_v god_n that_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v first_o erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n 1._o not_o so_o much_o because_o moses_n that_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o end_v his_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v the_o meet_a instrument_n to_o set_v forward_o that_o work_n for_o god_n who_o endue_v moses_n with_o those_o gift_n can_v also_o have_v raise_v as_o great_a prophet_n as_o moses_n 2._o but_o one_o reason_n be_v that_o his_o people_n be_v to_o sojourn_v in_o the_o desert_n 40._o year_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o idleness_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o no_o form_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v have_v swarve_v and_o decline_v unto_o superstitious_a usage_n 3._o another_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v afore_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v fall_v present_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o canaanite_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o land_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v settle_v before_o and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o right_a worship_n tostatus_n qu._n 2._o quest_n iii_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o yet_o have_v a_o temple_n yet_o build_v 3._o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o enjoin_v his_o people_n now_o to_o make_v he_o a_o temple_n in_o some_o certain_a place_n because_o they_o be_v now_o continual_o to_o remove_v their_o tent_n and_o dwelling_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o temple_n build_v because_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n have_v a_o king_n to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o and_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n from_o their_o enemy_n a_o temple_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v build_v therefore_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v this_o work_n take_v in_o hand_n because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o the_o government_n still_o shift_v and_o change_v from_o one_o to_o another_o neither_o under_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o begin_v that_o work_n because_o they_o have_v much_o trouble_n and_o business_n with_o their_o enemy_n god_n therefore_o reserve_v that_o work_n for_o the_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o solomon_n tostat._n qu._n 3_o 4._o and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o first_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o tabernacle_n build_v and_o afterward_o a_o temple_n quod_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la prasentis_fw-la adificiâ—m_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la designat_fw-la because_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v design_n and_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o present_a sojourn_v in_o this_o world_n and_o continual_o exercise_v but_o salomon_n temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n the_o noise_n of_o a_o hammer_n be_v not_o hear_v beda_n quest_n iv._o of_o what_o stuff_n these_o curtain_n be_v make_v vers._n 1._o ten_o curtain_n of_o fine_a twine_v linen_n etc._n etc._n 1._o to_o omit_v here_o both_o augustine_n note_n of_o some_o corrupt_a interpreter_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a aâ—laa_n curtain_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d court_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v ten_o court_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v also_o rupertus_n notation_n of_o the_o word_n cortina_fw-la curtain_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v derive_v of_o corium_fw-la leather_n because_o at_o the_o first_o curtain_n be_v make_v of_o leather_n 2._o these_o curtain_n be_v not_o make_v of_o divers-peece_n of_o cloth_n of_o contrary_a colour_n sew_v together_o but_o the_o matter_n and_o stuff_n be_v fine_a twist_a silk_n and_o linen_n simler_n the_o word_n she_z silk_n or_o linen_n may_v be_v derive_v of_o shasah_n which_o signify_v to_o take_v the_o six_o part_n because_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v twine_v in_o six_o thread_n together_o olea_v like_o unto_o a_o fine_a cord_n or_o line_n jun._n 3._o osiander_n think_v that_o these_o colour_n be_v so_o mingle_v together_o as_o yet_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n most_o appear_v and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v cover_n of_o blue_a silk_n some_o cover_n of_o scarlet_a numb_a 4.7_o 8._o but_o those_o there_o describe_v be_v not_o these_o great_a curtain_n but_o other_o small_a cover_n that_o serve_v to_o cover_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v carry_v it_o seem_v that_o these_o cover_n be_v indifferent_o temper_v of_o all_o these_o colour_n quest_n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_n use_v in_o these_o curtain_n in_o they_o thou_o shall_v make_v cherubim_n of_o broider_a work_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o curtain_n be_v not_o only_o picture_v with_o cherubim_n angel_n but_o withal_o flower_n and_o such_o like_a cajetan_n josephus_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o tree_n or_o flower_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o make_v special_a mention_n of_o cherubim_n calvin_n simler_n 2._o arias_n montanus_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a picture_n of_o cherub_n like_v unto_o young_a man_n with_o wing_n and_o he_o also_o conjecture_v with_o what_o colour_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o flesh_n with_o white_a and_o red_a their_o wing_n with_o blue_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o like_a that_o they_o be_v picture_v in_o their_o full_a proportion_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curtain_n leave_v bare_a and_o naked_a without_o any_o picture_n unless_o we_o imagine_v some_o other_o fill_v work_n but_o they_o be_v such_o cherub_n as_o be_v describe_v before_o upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n neither_o be_v they_o picture_v naked_a which_o be_v against_o that_o law_n exod._n 20.26_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o nakedness_n of_o none_o shall_v be_v discover_v as_o for_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o face_n and_o wing_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v such_o as_o best_o serve_v to_o resemble_v they_o 3._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o paint_v and_o so_o set_v forth_o with_o colour_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v bring_v stuff_n of_o divers_a colour_n to_o make_v the_o curtain_n of_o tostat._v cue_n 6._o cajetan_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v suendo_fw-la sed_fw-la texendâ—_n by_o sow_v but_o weave_v so_o the_o septuag_n vatab._n some_o think_v it_o be_v altogether_o needle_n work_n as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n tostatus_n pagnius_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v artificial_a or_o curious_a work_n or_o work_v devise_v oleaster_n there_o be_v both_o weave_a work_n in_o it_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v chap_n 28.32_o and_o needle_n work_v also_o because_o it_o be_v like_a on_o both_o side_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o veil_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o divide_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o
as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o hatchet_n to_o hew_v wood_n and_o cutting-knive_n and_o cleaver_n and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o they_o do_v slay_v flea_n and_o divide_v the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o brass_n which_o be_v no_o fit_a mettle_n for_o such_o use_n 3._o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n some_o that_o direct_o concern_v some_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n other_o which_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o not_o employ_v special_o to_o any_o religious_a use_n as_o the_o pin_n and_o nail_n and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o be_v use_v only_o to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o take_v it_o down_o as_o hammer_n spade_n mattock_n and_o to_o prepare_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o hatcher_n knife_n and_o such_o like_a the_o two_o first_o kind_n must_v be_v of_o brass_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o three_o shall_v for_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o constitution_n or_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n these_o than_o may_v be_v make_v of_o iron_n and_o steel_n as_o fit_a to_o make_v they_o of_o tostat._v qu._n 5._o 4._o by_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n cajetan_n understand_v such_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v not_o before_o express_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n yet_o serve_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o he_o say_v the_o brazen_a nail_n serve_v to_o join_v together_o the_o double_a board_n in_o the_o corner_n but_o for_o that_o use_n there_o be_v ring_n appoint_v chap._n 26.24_o which_o be_v of_o gold_n vers_n 29._o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o any_o brass_n be_v use_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o either_o gold_n or_o silver_n osiander_n by_o all_o these_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n understand_v the_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o brazen_a altar_n but_o they_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o thou_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o of_o brass_n so_o that_o this_o repetition_n need_v not_o junius_n seem_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o understand_v the_o outward_a court_n only_o but_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o well_o the_o pin_n thereof_o as_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o court_n show_v that_o the_o court_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n namely_o the_o pin_n not_o before_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o ground_n together_o with_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o court_n so_o pelican_n understand_v this_o verse_n etiam_fw-la clavi_fw-la &_o paxilli_fw-la non_fw-la negliguntur_fw-la the_o very_a nail_n and_o pin_n be_v not_o neglect_v and_o this_o may_v further_o appear_v chap._n 38.20_o where_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v unto_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v add_v as_o this_o verse_n be_v here_o but_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o court_n round_o about_o be_v of_o brass_n no_o other_o instrument_n be_v mention_v but_o the_o pin_n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o court_n concern_v the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n namely_o the_o outward_a court_n 1._o i_o will_v omit_v that_o curious_a allegorise_v of_o bed_n who_o by_o the_o fine_a linen_n hang_n the_o matter_n whereof_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o much_o knock_n beating_z whiting_a wash_a be_v bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n understand_v the_o mortify_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o pillar_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v be_v resemble_v to_o brass_n and_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o silver_n by_o the_o 50._o cubit_n in_o length_n the_o great_a jubilee_n of_o eternity_n by_o the_o three_o post_n in_o the_o side_n the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n beda_n go_v on_o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n allegorise_v every_o part_n of_o the_o court_n 2._o rupertus_n by_o this_o court_n understand_v the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v as_o the_o brazen_a pin_n without_o the_o which_o the_o court_n nor_o tabernacle_n can_v stand_v so_o without_o their_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o build_v the_o length_n of_o 100_o cubit_n longaâ—imem_fw-la significat_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la spem_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o patient_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n so_o also_o gregor_n 3._o procopius_n by_o the_o pillar_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o brazen_a socket_n the_o beautiful_a foot_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4._o but_o thus_o better_a may_v this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v apply_v 1._o the_o great_a capacity_n of_o the_o court_n signify_v the_o amplitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o qua_fw-la tam_fw-la periti_fw-la quam_fw-la imperiti_fw-la habitantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o both_o the_o skilful_a and_o unskilful_a dwelling_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v as_o psal._n 64.5_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o thou_o choose_v he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n borrh._o it_o signify_v also_o the_o length_n of_o it_o from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o wideness_n from_o north_n to_o south_n the_o disperse_v and_o propagate_a of_o the_o church_n into_o all_o the_o world_n marbach_n 2._o the_o veil_n set_v up_o at_o the_o entrance_n that_o all_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v with_o humility_n and_o repentance_n pelarg._n 3_o the_o socket_n and_o pin_n wherewith_o the_o court_n be_v stay_v do_v show_v ecclesiam_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la firmatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o confirm_v and_o settle_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o osiander_n 4._o and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o pillar_n de_fw-fr donis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la nos_fw-la commonefaciâ—â—t_fw-la do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n to_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n for_o the_o edify_n thereof_o marbach_n quest_n xx._n what_o manner_n of_o oil_n they_o be_v will_v to_o bring_v vers._n 20_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v unto_o thou_o pure_a oil_n olive_n beat_v etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o a_o absolute_a and_o strict_a precept_n under_o some_o penalty_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o they_o only_o hereby_o be_v advise_v and_o admonish_v of_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o so_o charge_v to_o do_v it_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o willing_a heart_n as_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v chap._n 25.2_o 2._o they_o be_v will_v to_o bring_v of_o the_o pure_a oil_n beat_v not_o press_v out_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o oil_n first_o that_o which_o flow_v forth_o from_o the_o olive_n berry_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o force_n and_o strain_v which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v that_o which_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n with_o some_o beat_a instrument_n the_o three_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o grind_v and_o crush_a they_o all_o to_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o wine_n one_o which_o come_v of_o the_o grape_n in_o the_o wine_n press_v without_o any_o press_n the_o second_o be_v force_v with_o tread_v the_o three_o be_v draw_v forth_o by_o great_a weight_n and_o stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o grape_n the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o well_o of_o the_o oil_n as_o wine_n be_v the_o best_a the_o second_o next_o the_o three_o be_v the_o worst_a r._n solomon_n think_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v for_o the_o lamp_n the_o second_o for_o their_o drinke-offering_n the_o three_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o text_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n which_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v beat_v oil_n 2._o tostatus_n think_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o bring_v oil_n beat_v out_o which_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n but_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n they_o may_v bring_v of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a sort_n if_o they_o will_v quâ—st_n 19_o but_o it_o be_v like_o that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o bring_v of_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a oil_n and_o do_v set_v
the_o bar_n be_v understand_v the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o preach_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v together_o 3._o the_o two_o veil_n do_v both_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o curious_a gaze_v and_o bold_a access_n which_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n without_o great_a reverence_n 4._o the_o large_a outward_a court_n do_v represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o great_a multitude_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v straighten_a and_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o small_a corner_n simler_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o christ._n vers._n 1._o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o altar_n the_o israelite_n have_v but_o one_o only_a altar_n appoint_v upon_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o both_o jeroboam_fw-la sin_v that_o afterward_o set_v up_o two_o other_o altar_n one_o in_o dan_n the_o other_o in_o beersheba_n and_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o to_o please_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n ahaz_n cause_v a_o new_a altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n 16._o this_o one_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o only_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o use_v any_o other_o help_v in_o our_o own_o work_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n or_o mediation_n of_o saint_n beside_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o quam_fw-la aliud_fw-la novum_fw-la altar_n prater_fw-la christum_fw-la instituere_fw-la then_o to_o appoint_v another_o new_a altar_n beside_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n marbach_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 2.12_o 2._o doct._n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n vers._n 9_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o nihil_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la confusum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la nothing_o in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v confuse_v but_o all_o dispose_v in_o order_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o levit_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n the_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o can_v enter_v into_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o comeliness_n and_o order_n our_o assembly_n shall_v be_v orderly_a and_o reverent_o set_v and_o dispose_v distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o person_n to_o be_v observe_v not_o all_o confuse_o shuffle_v together_o as_o now_o in_o many_o church_n man_n and_o woman_n one_o with_o another_o be_v mingle_v together_o oleaster_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n rule_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 3._o doct._n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v manifest_v to_o all_o vers._n 16._o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v a_o veil_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n although_o the_o court_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o curtain_n yet_o ostium_n satis_fw-la amplum_fw-la habuit_fw-la it_o have_v a_o door_n wide_a enough_o through_o the_o which_o they_o may_v see_v all_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o the_o curtain_n be_v make_v with_o hole_n quibus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la agebantur_fw-la conspici_fw-la potuerint_fw-la whereby_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n which_o be_v not_o impart_v to_o stranger_n or_o of_o juno_n of_o coos_n unto_o the_o which_o servant_n be_v not_o admit_v but_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n pelargus_n lippoman_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o free_a will_n in_o good_a thing_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o it_o a_o grate_n like_o network_n etc._n etc._n beda_n think_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v under_o tbis_fw-la grate_n and_o that_o through_o the_o hole_n thereof_o the_o flame_n ascend_v and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o give_v this_o note_n nequaquam_fw-la obduremus_fw-la corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la more_fw-it pelagianorum_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la liberè_fw-la aperiamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o as_o the_o pelagian_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o so_o open_v they_o that_o as_o through_o many_o door_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o begin_v well_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v illuminate_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o show_v what_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v sâ—â—e_z gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la se_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la perficere_fw-la posse_fw-la praesumunt_fw-la they_o presume_v they_o can_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o set_v a_o grate_n before_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enter_v sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la parietem_fw-la solidum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ignâ—m_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la interponunt_fw-la but_o do_v put_v a_o thick_a wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o sire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v heat_v thereby_o and_o warm_v with_o love_n with_o the_o pelagian_n herein_o consent_v the_o romanist_n who_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n natural_o without_o faith_n both_o with_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n 9_o and_o without_o it_o can_v perform_v some_o moral_a good_a work_n if_o no_o temptation_n let_v bellarmin_n but_o against_o both_o these_o may_v be_v oppose_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o 2._o confut._n against_o altar_n in_o popish_a church_n vers._n 7._o the_o bar_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrificer_n shall_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v no_o such_o material_a altar_n as_o rupertus_n well_o observe_v this_o altar_n be_v holy_a antequam_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la veniret_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v promise_v by_o it_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n nunc_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la &_o abjectum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v repel_v and_o reject_v the_o romanist_n therefore_o do_v judaize_n in_o retain_v still_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n antiquity_n know_v no_o such_o altar_n of_o stone_n as_o celsus_n as_o origen_n say_v object_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n among_o the_o christian_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la templa_fw-la nec_fw-la arras_n haberent_fw-la that_o they_o have_v neither_o image_n temple_n nor_o altar_n augustine_n call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a board_n athanasius_n mensam_fw-la ligneam_fw-la the_o table_n of_o wood_n b._n babe_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o colour_n for_o their_o altar_n out_o of_o that_o place_n heb._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o no_o material_a altar_n but_o of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o bellarmin_n forbear_v to_o urge_v this_o place_n because_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n cross_n lib._n 5._o the_o miss_n cap._n 9_o 3._o confut._n against_o the_o set_n up_o of_o candle_n in_o the_o day_n in_o popish_a church_n vers._n 1._o shall_v dress_v they_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n the_o lamp_n burn_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o day_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 21._o which_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v herein_o more_o superstitious_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o set_v up_o candle_n and_o taper_n by_o day_n in_o their_o church_n hierom_n say_v ceras_fw-la non_fw-la clara_fw-la luce_fw-fr accendimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o light_a candle_n at_o noon_n day_n but_o to_o qualify_v the_o
make_v the_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v and_o every_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o world_n borrh._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n voice_n simlerus_n quest_n ii_o why_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 1._o thy_o brother_n aaron_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o aaron_n moses_n brother_n for_o the_o priesthood_n propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o frequentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquia_fw-la because_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o for_o the_o often_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o aaron_n for_o this_o high_a office_n simler_n 2._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o aaron_n ducum_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n simlerus_n the_o divers_a glorious_a vesture_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v adorn_v ferus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v moses_n brother_n quiâ—_n enim_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la alâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la fraterne_n foedere_fw-la nexus_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n mosi_fw-la legi_fw-la gratia_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la veteri_fw-la for_o who_o can_v be_v near_o ally_v unto_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a league_n than_o christ_n to_o moses_n grace_n to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a beda_n quest_n iii_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o aaron_n agree_v and_o disagree_v now_o aaron_n in_o some_o thing_n most_o fit_o resemble_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n between_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o aaron_n herein_o prefigure_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o peculiar_a function_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.23_o as_o also_o in_o those_o function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v these_o three_o dâ—cendo_fw-la precando_fw-la offerâ—â—do_fw-la in_o teach_v pray_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v so_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n also_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o condition_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o 3._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 4._o in_o the_o effect_n they_o differ_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o typical_a reconciliation_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o 5._o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 2.24_o 6._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 5.21_o marbach_n quest_n iv._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n and_o although_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o aaron_n but_o for_o that_o melchisedeck_n and_o his_o priesthood_n do_v in_o three_o thing_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v aaron_n 1._o in_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o 2._o office_n and_o function_n 3._o and_o name_n 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v conceal_v in_o story_n to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 2_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o king_n both_o in_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o melchisedek_n fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n which_o be_v salem_n that_o betoken_v peace_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o both_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o marbach_n quest_n v._o why_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 2._o holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a 1._o these_o garment_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o put_v they_o off_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n chap._n 30._o and_o so_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o this_o apparel_v of_o aaron_n with_o such_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v command_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o by_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v their_o ministry_n the_o more_o reverence_v and_o have_v in_o
for_o all_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o still_o continue_v our_o mediator_n borrh._n 4._o now_o the_o inferior_a priest_n garment_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n our_o head_n 1._o beda_n by_o the_o linen_n garment_n interprete_v decorem_fw-la castitatis_fw-la the_o comeliness_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o girdle_n vigilantem_fw-la mentis_fw-la custodiam_fw-la the_o diligent_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o by_o the_o bonnet_n visus_fw-la anditus_fw-la gustus_fw-la custodiam_fw-la the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o the_o sight_n hear_v taste_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n 9_o 2._o thomas_n make_v a_o more_o general_a use_n castitas_fw-la significatur_fw-la per_fw-la femoralia_fw-la etc._n etc._n chastity_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o breech_n puritas_fw-la vita_fw-la per_fw-la lineam_fw-la tunicam_fw-la purity_n of_o life_n by_o the_o linen_n garment_n moderatio_fw-la discretionis_fw-la per_fw-la cingulum_fw-la moderate_a discretion_n by_o the_o girdle_n rectitudo_fw-la intentionis_fw-la pertiaram_fw-la and_o a_o right_a intention_n by_o the_o bonnet_n 3._o but_o this_o application_n be_v more_o fit_a the_o linen_n garment_n signify_v our_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lavacre_n of_o regeneration_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n 6.14_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n the_o girdle_n signify_v constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v stand_v therefore_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n tiara_n protectionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la signa_fw-la erant_fw-la the_o bonnet_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n the_o linen_n breech_n show_v what_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o comeliness_n and_o what_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pelarg._n marbach_n who_o add_v this_o further_a that_o as_o we_o put_v more_o comeliness_n upon_o our_o uncomely_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.23_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o vile_a and_o abject_a member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o count_v base_a in_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o like_v as_o we_o use_v three_o kind_n of_o garment_n some_o for_o necessity_n to_o cover_v our_o naked_a part_n some_o for_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n and_o some_o for_o defence_n as_o military_a garment_n as_o here_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o linen_n breech_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n their_o linen_n coat_n of_o the_o second_o and_o their_o girdle_n of_o the_o three_o so_o unto_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_a three_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a garment_n the_o first_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o faith_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v second_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o christian_n must_v be_v adorn_v in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n three_o they_o must_v put_v on_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o satan_n simler_n borrhaius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o doct._n none_o must_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 1._o cause_o thou_o thy_o brother_n aaron_n to_o come_v in_o that_o aaron_n intrude_v not_o himself_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n but_o be_v thereunto_o call_v procopius_n give_v this_o note_n qui_fw-la temerario_fw-la ansu_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahere_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v rash_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n so_o also_o oleaster_n so_o the_o apostle_n observe_v upon_o this_o very_a example_n of_o aaron_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o 2._o doct._n the_o agreement_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n oleaster_n note_v here_o further_o in_o that_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n call_v aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o concord_n and_o amity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v commend_v that_o as_o joash_n prosper_v while_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o jehoiadah_n 12.2_o so_o both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n shall_v imitate_v jehoiadah_n to_o give_v holy_a counsel_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v like_o joash_n in_o follow_v the_o same_o 3._o doct._n profitable_a art_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n vers._n 3._o speak_v unto_o all_o cunning_a man_n who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n gallasius_n hereupon_o thus_o write_v omnem_fw-la artem_fw-la &_o industriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n dei_fw-la donum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la every_o art_n and_o industry_n which_o bring_v utility_n unto_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n instruct_v the_o husbandman_n to_o have_v discretion_n isa._n 28.26_o man_n therefore_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o profitable_a and_o commendable_a art_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v they_o to_o wantonness_n 4._o doct._n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n service_n must_v proceed_v from_o his_o wisdom_n vers._n 3._o speak_v unto_o all_o cunning_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n wise_a in_o heart_n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n à _fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la proficisci_fw-la debet_fw-la must_v proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n no_o humane_a device_n must_v have_v place_n or_o be_v admit_v there_o simler_n saul_n policy_n in_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n in_o save_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o amalekite_n though_o he_o think_v he_o do_v therein_o well_o and_o wise_o yet_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n 5._o doct._n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v the_o sound_n of_o aaron_n bell_n under_o the_o law_n vers._n 35._o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n herein_o as_o lippoman_n well_o observe_v appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o the_o law_n they_o hear_v then_o but_o the_o sound_n of_o aaron_n bell_n nunc_fw-la audimus_fw-la clarum_fw-la sonitum_fw-la evangelii_n now_o we_o hear_v the_o clear_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o clear_a day_n the_o dawn_n so_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n god_n provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a heb._n 11.40_o 6._o doct._n there_o aught_o to_o be_v order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 40._o thou_o shall_v make_v for_o aaron_n son_n coat_n in_o that_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n coat_n be_v make_v more_o costly_a and_o glorious_a than_o his_o son_n the_o inferior_a priest_n therein_o commendatur_fw-la ordo_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la be_v commend_v order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o christ_n do_v forbid_v bid_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o to_o exercise_n dominion_n one_o over_o another_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v neutiquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ordinem_fw-la abrogat_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v order_n see_v he_o have_v not_o only_o distinguish_v they_o himself_o in_o gift_n but_o in_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4._o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o the_o superstitious_a apparel_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o breastplate_n a_o ephod_n and_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o broider_a coat_n these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a be_v now_o abolish_v christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v come_v with_o his_o ornament_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v plain_o judaize_v in_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o priestly_a order_n such_o variety_n of_o garment_n as_o the_o pall_n the_o mitre_n the_o crozier_n staff_n the_o albe_n the_o chimere_n the_o gray_a amice_fw-la the_o steal_v with_o such_o like_a their_o priest_n come_v forth_o as_o though_o aaron_n address_v himself_o with_o his_o attire_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n s._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o but_o it_o will_v be_v here_o further_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o for_o the_o
mercy_n in_o judgement_n signify_v se_fw-la posse_fw-la teneri_fw-la that_o he_o can_v be_v stay_v ferus_fw-la 4._o yea_o hereby_o he_o incourage_v moses_n rather_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n like_v as_o a_o father_n be_v angry_a and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v smite_v his_o son_n say_v to_o one_o stand_v by_o ne_o retineas_fw-la i_o à _fw-la percussione_n hold_v i_o not_o from_o smite_v mean_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o interpose_v himself_o and_o mediate_v for_o his_o son_n lyran._n tostat._n mosen_n hortatur_fw-la ne_fw-la cunctotur_fw-la precari_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o exhort_v moses_n not_o to_o defer_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n procopius_n because_o he_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o have_v pray_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gregory_n 11._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la serum_n dicere_fw-la dimitte_v i_o nisi_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la ausum_fw-la prabere_fw-la what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n let_v i_o alone_o but_o to_o make_v he_o bold_a to_o pray_v but_o indeed_o non_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la mandat_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o command_n moses_n to_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n direct_o but_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v stay_v he_o from_o punish_v junius_n 5._o and_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v content_v to_o accept_v of_o moses_n prayer_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n appoint_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o the_o same_o moses_n who_o at_o this_o time_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o people_n can_v not_o pacify_v he_o concern_v himself_o when_o he_o provoke_v god_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n because_o prayer_n then_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n cum_fw-la semel_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ab_fw-la intimis_fw-la irascendo_fw-la disponit_fw-la when_o once_o god_n be_v thorough_o provoke_v have_v determine_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n gloss._n ordinar_n ex_fw-la gregor_n quest_n xxx_o whether_o the_o lord_n change_v his_o mind_n in_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o and_o yet_o destroy_v they_o not_o vers._n 10._o for_o i_o will_v consume_v they_o yet_o god_n consume_v they_o not_o 1._o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o mutability_n or_o change_v in_o god_n as_o though_o afterward_o he_o see_v which_o he_o do_v not_o before_o for_o these_o commination_n secundùm_fw-la hypothesin_n accipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v conditional_o and_o sometime_o the_o condition_n be_v express_v sometime_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n either_o upon_o man_n repentance_n or_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n et_fw-la propter_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_fw-mi but_o most_o of_o all_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n simler_n 2._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n threaten_v yet_o stay_v his_o hand_n quia_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la nosse_fw-la nos_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la 5._o eminentiam_fw-la &_o quanta_fw-la vis_fw-la orationum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o exceed_a great_a love_a kindness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n cyrill_n 3._o and_o further_o this_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o that_o will_v of_o god_n qua_fw-la voco_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n because_o this_o be_v always_o fulfil_v but_o it_o be_v voluntaâ—_fw-la signi_fw-la his_o signify_v or_o reveal_v will_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o in_o his_o secret_n will_v he_o have_v ordain_v that_o moses_n shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v by_o his_o prayer_n tostat._v qu._n 16._o quest_n xxxi_o how_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o great_a nation_n of_o moses_n vers._n 10._o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o mighty_a people_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o god_n indeed_o do_v perform_v this_o promise_n to_o moses_n for_o now_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n mosi_fw-la obtemperat_fw-la obey_v moses_n rupertus_n ferus_fw-la so_o also_o gloss._n interlinear_o by_o this_o mighty_a people_n understand_v generationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o generation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v here_o to_o moses_n be_v conditional_a that_o if_o he_o at_o that_o time_n destroy_v the_o people_n he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a nation_n of_o moses_n see_v the_o first_o be_v not_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o perform_v the_o second_o 2._o bernard_n say_v ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la puto_fw-la servatum_fw-la sponsâ—_n i_o think_v this_o gift_n to_o become_v a_o great_a nation_n to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o spouse_n the_o church_n now_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o upon_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o meaning_n 3._o tostatus_n think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o deus_fw-la proponeret_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o ducem_fw-la genti_fw-la magna_fw-la god_n will_v set_v he_o over_o a_o great_a nation_n not_o that_o a_o great_a nation_n shall_v come_v of_o he_o so_o also_o vatablus_n lippom._n tostatus_n reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v promise_v to_o increase_v moses_n to_o a_o great_a nation_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a comfort_n by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v old_a and_o can_v not_o see_v many_o generation_n 2._o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o like_a word_n numb_a 14.13_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o nation_n mighty_a than_o they_o there_o be_v comparison_n make_v between_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o he_o also_o be_v of_o israel_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n promise_v moses_n a_o recompense_n ne_o grave_n ei_fw-la sit_fw-la tam_fw-la nobilem_fw-la principatum_fw-la amittere_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o to_o lose_v such_o a_o noble_a principality_n and_o government_n calvin_n but_o if_o his_o posterity_n only_o have_v be_v multiply_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o recompense_n make_v for_o that_o loss_n contra._n 1._o moses_n expect_v not_o neither_o desire_v any_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n towards_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o though_o moses_n have_v not_o present_o see_v this_o promise_n effect_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_v himself_o as_o abraham_n do_v in_o the_o very_o propound_v and_o make_v of_o so_o gracious_a a_o promise_n by_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o 2._o moses_n posterity_n may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o compare_v with_o israel_n as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n offspring_n be_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v one_o people_n shall_v be_v mighty_a than_o another_o gen._n 25.23_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephraim_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a people_n than_o manasseh_n gen._n 28.28_o 3._o moses_n that_o wish_v himself_o for_o israel_n sake_n to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n expect_v no_o compensation_n of_o his_o principality_n if_o it_o have_v seem_v so_o good_a unto_o god_n to_o destroy_v israel_n 4._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v so_o increase_v and_o multiply_v moses_n posterity_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a nation_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n faciam_fw-la te_fw-la in_o gentem_fw-la magnam_fw-la genes_n 12.2_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n gallas_n olea_v 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o effect_n inte_fw-mi praestiturus_fw-la quae_fw-la majoribus_fw-la promisi_fw-la i_o will_v perform_v in_o thou_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n but_o if_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n the_o lord_n shall_v only_o have_v set_v he_o over_o a_o great_a nation_n then_o have_v not_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v perform_v borrhaius_n quest_n xxxii_o of_o moses_n prayer_n in_o general_a and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o vers._n 11._o then_o moses_n pray_v etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thy_o wrath_n wax_v hot_a against_o thy_o people_n 1._o although_o the_o lord_n seem_v unto_o moses_n to_o be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o people_n yet_o moses_n in_o pray_v do_v not_o oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v for_o his_o prayer_n dei_fw-la promissione_n nititur_fw-la be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o therefore_o show_v a_o singular_a faith_n in_o moses_n that_o give_v not_o over_o no_o not_o when_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la committitur_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o fight_v with_o
herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n tit._n 5._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o then_o away_o with_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n or_o merit_n of_o congruity_n that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n can_v make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o call_n 3._o controv._n against_o free_a will_n further_o by_o this_o text_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o erroneous_a collection_n of_o chrysostom_n who_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o phrase_n to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n mercy_n quia_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la amplius_fw-la totum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la because_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o who_o the_o most_o be_v nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la eligere_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v our_o part_n only_o to_o choose_v and_o will_n it_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o effect_v and_o bring_v unto_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v neque_fw-la deus_fw-la totum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ne_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la videatur_fw-la nos_fw-la coronare_fw-la neque_fw-la iterum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o superbiam_fw-la incidamus_fw-la for_o god_n will_v neither_o have_v all_o to_o be_v his_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o crown_v we_o without_o cause_n nor_o yet_o all_o to_o be_v we_o lest_o we_o may_v be_v proud_a but_o bernard_n better_a apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v etc._n etc._n be_v qui_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o currit_fw-la arbit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la accipit_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la &_o currere_fw-la debet_fw-la gloriari_fw-la he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v must_v rejoice_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v to_o will_n and_o run_v etc._n etc._n so_o compare_v free_a will_n and_o grace_n together_o he_o say_v totum_fw-la qui_fw-la lem_z hoc_fw-la &_o â—oâ—um_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la sâ—e_fw-la totum_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la this_o do_v all_o and_o the_o other_o do_v all_o but_o as_o all_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o one_o that_o be_v free_a will_n so_o all_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v grace_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n to_o this_o purpose_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n why_o god_n do_v confer_v his_o grace_n upon_o one_o more_o than_o upon_o another_o have_v this_o excellent_a resolution_n 1._o some_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o god_n who_o be_v most_o free_a 2._o some_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o more_o than_o other_o quoddam_fw-la sâ—miâ—arium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o certain_a seed_n of_o virtue_n which_o make_v he_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v grace_n than_o another_o but_o this_o be_v also_o false_a see_v we_o be_v all_o alike_o by_o nature_n 3._o some_o do_v resemble_v it_o thus_o that_o grace_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o like_v as_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bid_v to_o go_v up_o and_o take_v his_o meat_n which_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n but_o he_o can_v go_v up_o without_o a_o ladder_n and_o so_o still_o he_o must_v have_v one_o grace_n after_o another_o but_o he_o mislike_v this_o also_o because_o all_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o grace_n nothing_o to_o man_n endeavour_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o and_o do_v nothing_o 4._o some_o make_v this_o demonstration_n that_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o man_n as_o when_o a_o rope_n be_v let_v down_o into_o a_o pit_n to_o draw_v one_o up_o who_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o rope_n and_o so_o he_o come_v up_o but_o this_o he_o refuse_v also_o because_o somewhat_o here_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n without_o grace_n 5._o some_o make_v grace_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n which_o can_v give_v one_o light_n if_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n so_o all_o have_v not_o grace_n quia_fw-la ille_fw-la cui_fw-la gratiae_fw-la radius_fw-la infâ—nditur_fw-la â—laudit_fw-la oculos_fw-la because_o he_o to_o who_o grace_n be_v infuse_v shut_v his_o eye_n vnde_fw-la merito_fw-la illi_fw-la gratia_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la subtrahit_fw-la whereupon_o grace_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o 6._o as_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v this_o answer_n so_o yet_o he_o add_v thus_o much_o further_o that_o as_o in_o this_o case_n like_z as_o when_o a_o child_n that_o can_v go_v alone_o yet_o be_v hold_v by_o another_o findeth_z his_o leg_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o go_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o lead_v the_o child_n so_o he_o conclude_v thus_o ut_fw-la anima_fw-la promercatur_fw-la duo_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la potentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v merit_v that_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o grace_n and_o a_o natural_a faulty_a yet_o all_o the_o power_n of_o merit_v that_o be_v of_o do_v well_o be_v of_o grace_n because_o the_o natural_a faculty_n nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la 338._o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o grace_n thus_o hugo_n so_o that_o this_o be_v his_o resolution_n that_o man_n freewill_n in_o a_o good_a act_n only_o concur_v as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n but_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v of_o grace_n man_n by_o his_o nature_n will_v but_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o can_v but_o by_o grace_n 4._o confut._n against_o the_o make_n of_o image_n of_o god_n vers._n 23._o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n bellarmine_n will_v prove_v from_o hence_o 8._o that_o a_o image_n may_v be_v make_v of_o god_n because_o sometime_o corporea_fw-la specie_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v see_v in_o corporal_a shape_n contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n can_v make_v a_o visible_a representation_n of_o himself_o that_o man_n therefore_o of_o his_o authority_n can_v do_v it_o without_o god_n warrant_n 2._o another_o difference_n be_v this_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o moses_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n their_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o in_o public_a place_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o image_n pass_v and_o not_o continue_v they_o be_v permanent_a 4._o this_o be_v of_o the_o backpart_n they_o picture_v the_o very_a glorious_a countenance_n of_o god_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n why_o god_n do_v more_o severe_o punish_v his_o own_o people_n than_o other_o vers._n 3._o because_o thou_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o hence_o gallasius_n infer_v deum_fw-la sape_fw-la majora_fw-la judicia_fw-la exercere_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o exercise_v great_a judgement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n than_o in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o contempt_n be_v great_a have_v receive_v more_o benefit_n like_v as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n will_v be_v more_o offend_v with_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n if_o they_o be_v disobedient_a than_o with_o stranger_n 2._o observ._n in_o time_n of_o mourn_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v on_o sumptuous_a apparel_n vers._n 5._o put_v thy_o costly_a raiment_n from_o thou_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o lowliness_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a mourning_n sumptuous_a apparel_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o oleaster_n complain_v of_o a_o great_a abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o when_o woman_n shall_v come_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n armant_n se_fw-la melioribus_fw-la indumentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o use_v to_o put_v on_o their_o better_a raiment_n as_o if_o they_o go_v to_o a_o marriage_n feast_n i_o will_v the_o like_a complaint_n may_v not_o be_v take_v up_o among_o we_o that_o nice_a and_o proud_a woman_n when_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o humility_n before_o god_n do_v deck_n and_o adorn_v themselves_o come_v rather_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n 3._o observ._n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n vers._n 15._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n moses_n give_v not_o over_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o prayer_n with_o a_o devout_a importunity_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v condescend_v unto_o he_o wherein_o we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n b._n babe_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o apply_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o earnest_a request_n till_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_n much_o